vessel_n of_o mercy_n all_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o heaven_n as_o here_o it_o be_v that_o import_v soul_n their_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n be_v love_n so_o that_o they_o as_o vessel_n swim_v in_o that_o ocean_n for_o ever_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o god_n immediate_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o fullness_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o this_o other_o of_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o and_o that_o sense_n be_v urge_v according_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o the_o one_o and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o other_o and_z according_o between_o what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o if_o so_o the_o law_n of_o this_o parallel_n will_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v a_o immediate_a participation_n of_o god_n that_o likewise_o in_o hell_n there_o shall_v be_v opposite_o a_o immediate_a participation_n of_o god_n wrath._n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n because_o god_n show_v they_o mercy_n only_o by_o create_a benefit_n or_o gift_n bestow_v or_o because_o they_o have_v god_n mercy_n communicate_v by_o creature_n though_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o these_o but_o because_o god_n himself_o appear_v all_o in_o love_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o speech_n unto_o this_o particular_a in_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o destruction_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o singularity_n eminency_n and_o simple_o style_v wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o bear_v away_o that_o denomination_n from_o all_o other_o punishment_n by_o creature_n except_o that_o by_o magistrate_n in_o god_n stead_n and_o who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 5._o so_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o immediate_a cause_n the_o baptist_n he_o begin_v that_o stile_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o that_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n afterward_o much_o use_v that_o phrase_n as_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o say_v a_o child_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 15._o and_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o to_o say_v fit_v to_o destruction_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o ordain_v to_o wrath_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o to_o say_v damnation_n hasten_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3._o 6._o as_o in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o contrary_a save_v from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o deliver_v from_o wrath_n through_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 1._o ult_n be_v all_o one_o and_o save_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o joel_n 3._o ult_n col._n 3._o 6._o and_o eph._n 5._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 22._o that_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o both_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o general_a analogy_n of_o common_a speech_n in_o all_o language_n the_o punishment_n as_o the_o effect_n bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o punishment_n thus_o the_o torture_n by_o the_o rack_n be_v call_v the_o rack_n whip_v the_o rod._n so_o in_o death_n crucify_a be_v term_v the_o cross_n hang_v the_o gallow_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o punishment_n which_o man_n execute_v that_o in_o like_a analogy_n of_o speech_n this_o ultimate_a punishment_n shall_v so_o general_o be_v term_v wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o difference_n from_o all_o other_o fore-running_a effect_n of_o wrath_n execute_v by_o creature_n in_o this_o life_n this_o still_o strengthen_v the_o former_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o wrath_n of_o this_o god_n itself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminent_a difference_n from_o what_o by_o creature_n he_o do_v in_o wrath_n pour_v out_o that_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o that_o punishment_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o cast_v in_o one_o scripture-testimony_n more_o both_o to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o wrath_n give_v upon_o rom._n 9_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v iu._n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n unto_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v afore_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v term_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o denote_v god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o also_o wrath_n as_o of_o god_n the_o avenger_n now_o in_o these_o word_n for_o 8_o 9_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o latter_a more_o full_o when_o he_o say_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man._n these_o be_v two_o pair_n or_o conjugate_v of_o cause_n and_o effect_n 1._o indignation_n and_o wrath_n as_o the_o cause_n 2._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n as_o the_o two_o effect_n and_o that_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o this_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o subject_n of_o that_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n thence_o arise_v and_o true_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o it_o often_o signify_v the_o whole_a person_n yet_o here_o seem_v purposely_o do_v as_o be_v that_o in_o or_o of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impression_n or_o effect_n of_o anguish_n therefrom_o and_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o that_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o wrath_n its_o be_v say_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o 5_o verse_n suit_v this_o for_o what_o be_v the_o treasury_n or_o magazine_n thereof_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o treasure_n use_v to_o do_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n col._n 3._o 3._o compare_n deut._n 32._o 24._o i_o shall_v but_o further_a superadd_n that_o notice_v fabritius_n ira_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la fame_a by_o gerard_n in_o his_o common_a place_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la sect._n 30._o out_o of_o luther_n enarration_n or_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n 45._o upon_o the_o 14_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la also_o by_o fabritius_n say_v of_o luther_n which_o out_o of_o deep_a experience_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o his_o first_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n he_o have_v learned_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v hell_n the_o hell_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n chap._n iu._n that_o this_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o example_n of_o person_n devour_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shadow_n of_o this_o punishment_n by_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v torment_v there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o divertive_a of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n from_o apprehend_v or_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v god_n immediate_a wrath_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o punishment_n in_o hell_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o so_o man_n conception_n do_v terminate_v therein_o and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o i_o shall_v rather_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v out_o this_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n under_o the_o similitude_n resemblance_n and_o representation_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o hell-fire_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v intend_v thereby_o unto_o which_o i_o yet_o preface_n this_o that_o i_o must_v not_o nor_o dare_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a fire_n in_o hell_n ordain_v for_o punishment_n to_o man_n body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o the_o body_n have_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n suit_v thereto_o
soul_n be_v leave_v in_o upon_o its_o part_n with_o the_o body_n unless_o god_n take_v it_o up_o into_o glory_n first_o for_o its_o rank_n or_o kind_a of_o be_v therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o this_o soul_n be_v by_o its_o first_o creation_n a_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n or_o native_a kind_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n consider_v apart_o for_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n ally_v unto_o god_n than_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o angel_n be_v you_o have_v the_o pedigree_n of_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v out_o act_v 17._o the_o extract_n of_o our_o body_n in_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o men._n so_o then_o on_o that_o side_n as_o we_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v a_o consanguinity_n of_o all_o man_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n between_o one_o another_o but_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v god_n offspring_n v._o 28._o and_o so_o on_o that_o side_n there_o be_v a_o alliance_n not_o of_o consanguinity_n unto_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o have_v be_v create_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v like_o he_o and_o in_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o his_o great_a son_n and_o in_o a_o correspondency_n unto_o this_o god_n be_v style_v heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n see_v the_o word_n which_o alliance_n or_o fatherhood_n take_v it_o as_o in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n spirit_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o image_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o which_o image_n or_o likeness_n other_o creature_n do_v not_o bear_v which_o yet_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o chaos_n be_v both_o which_o appear_v by_o put_v two_o place_n together_o zech._n 12._o 1._o he_o frame_v their_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o altogether_o say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 33._o 15._o so_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o read_v it_o that_o be_v both_o each_o of_o those_o spirit_n and_o also_o whole_o and_o total_o every_o whit_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o creatio_fw-la est_fw-la productio_fw-la totius_fw-la entis_fw-la for_o creation_n differ_v from_o generation_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n up_o or_o produce_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v altogether_o whereas_o generation_n presuppose_v pre-existent_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o every_o whit_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o the_o parent_n afford_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o formative_a virtue_n beside_o by_o which_o our_o body_n be_v frame_v so_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n our_o soul_n apart_o consider_v be_v thus_o ally_v to_o god_n to_o which_o our_o body_n be_v not_o be_v spirit_n in_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o that_o altogether_o do_v owe_v that_o their_o be_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o taint_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n by_o sin_n so_o as_o this_o alliance_n be_v thereby_o wear_v out_o yea_o forfeit_v until_o it_o be_v restore_v now_o therefore_o these_o soul_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o so_o be_v become_v his_o workmanship_n by_o a_o new_a and_o far_o noble_a creation_n and_o thereby_o create_v spirit_n anew_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n hereupon_o these_o soul_n be_v spirit_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n as_o you_o say_v of_o sugar_n it_o be_v double-refined_n so_o this_o be_v now_o become_v a_o spiritual_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n spiritualise_v and_o sublimate_v yea_o and_o thereby_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n the_o holy_a 25._o rom._n 7._o 22._o 25._o of_o holies_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n most_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o the_o body_n be_v not_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n or_o instrument_n of_o this_o new-made_a spirit_n and_o hereupon_o that_o original_a affinity_n to_o god_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v but_o endear_v for_o now_o there_o be_v both_o the_o stuff_n or_o the_o groundwork_n and_o then_o the_o workmanship_n or_o embroidery_n upon_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o the_o work_v of_o god_n that_o so_o look_v as_o the_o gold_n wrought_v upon_o commend_v the_o enamel_n and_o then_o again_o the_o enamel_n enhance_v the_o value_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o as_o both_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o price_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o soul_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o both_o respect_n §._o second_o consider_v we_o now_o again_o the_o case_n and_o outward_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n that_o of_o itself_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o it_o fail_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o comfort_n it_o have_v in_o and_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n in_o this_o world_n luke_n 16._o 9_o when_o you_o fail_v say_v christ_n speak_v of_o death_n it_o be_v your_o city-phrase_n when_o any_o of_o you_o break_v and_o perhaps_o be_v thereby_o drive_v into_o another_o kingdom_n as_o the_o soul_n now_o be_v 2._o then_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n flesh_n and_o his_o heart_n fail_v psal_n 73._o 26._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o man_n faith_n fail_v or_o cease_v after_o death_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a knowledge_n as_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o express_a phrase_n use_v 1_o cor._n 13._o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o which_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o all_o that_o communion_n it_o have_v with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n leave_v the_o most_o destitute_a and_o forlorn_a if_o god_n provide_v not_o and_o yet_o fourthly_a it_o be_v now_o upon_o death_n which_o it_o never_o be_v afore_o immediate_o bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n naked_a soul_n come_v afore_o naked_a god_n eccles_n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n and_o turn_v upon_o its_o father_n again_o this_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n condition_n ii_o god_n part_n §._o this_o be_v a_o special_a season_n for_o god_n to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n if_o ever_o afore_o or_o after_o a_o opportunity_n such_o as_o fall_v not_o out_o neither_o afore_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o after_o when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o ever_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o so_o near_a kindred_n and_o alliance_n it_o must_v be_v do_v now_o we_o read_v in_o psal_n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v as_o at_o death_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o death_n to_o support_v i_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o vacant_a space_n of_o time_n as_o that_o ever_o import_v and_o that_o david_n speak_v this_o with_o a_o eye_n unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v when_o heart_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o in_o this_o world_n he_o foresee_v will_v fail_v he_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o have_v immediate_o meditate_a in_o the_o word_n afore_o ver_fw-la 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n so_o in_o this_o life_n and_o afterward_o that_o be_v end_v shall_v receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n the_o contemplation_n whereof_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o again_o ver_fw-la 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o will_v fail_v i_o one_o day_n when_o my_o flesh_n utter_o fail_v i_o also_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n where_o he_o have_v at_o present_a many_o comfort_n and_o comforter_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o you_o see_v god_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o time_n even_o for_o ever_o as_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o his_o estate_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n divide_v that_o time_n and_o portion_n between_o they_o and_o no_o middle_a state_n between_o both_o but_o when_o the_o one_o cease_v the_o other_o begin_v for_o between_o they_o two_o must_v be_v the_o for_o ever_o and_o when_o all_o fail_v he_o
spirit_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a faculty_n of_o it_o assimulate_v to_o he_o make_v in_o his_o image_n a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v a_o understanding_n and_o other_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o from_o he_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pour_v forth_o into_o it_o by_o they_o and_o be_v according_o more_a sensible_a thereof_o than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n be_v or_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o creature_n the_o prophet_n nahum_n seem_v to_o have_v consider_v this_o chap._n 1._o v._n 5_o 6._o when_o set_v out_o god_n wrath_n to_o man_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o first_o consider_v how_o it_o work_v upon_o inanimate_a creature_n that_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o be_v from_o god_n it_o kindle_v a_o fire_n say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o the_o eaath_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o his_o presence_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n burn_v up_o with_o fire_n now_o from_o these_o the_o prophet_n infer_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n do_v he_o work_v thus_o upon_o insensible_a creature_n as_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n be_v the_o heaven_n shrivel_a up_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n afore_o he_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o consider_v then_o o_o consider_v you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o will_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n work_v upon_o your_o intellectual_a soul_n and_o as_o unto_o this_o scope_n and_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a i_o understand_v what_o follow_v verse_n 6._o who_o can_v stand_v afore_o his_o indignation_n who_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o here_o turn_v his_o speech_n and_o appli_v it_o to_o men._n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o their_o being_n and_o kind_a near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n have_v according_o a_o more_o intimate_a sense_n of_o his_o working_n on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o then_o he_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o melt_v and_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n mountain_n of_o iron_n or_o brass_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v able_a to_o melt_v wax_n and_o such_o be_v man_n soul_n to_o god_n comparative_o to_o other_o creature_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n psal_n 22._o 14._o that_o psalm_n be_v all_o make_v of_o he_o my_o heart_n be_v melt_v like_o wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o towards_o this_o sense_n do_v sanctius_n seem_v to_o understand_v that_o complaint_n of_o job_n utter_v to_o his_o friend_n concern_v those_o terror_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o he_o job_n 6._o 4_o 11._o verse_n compare_v be_v my_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o stone_n or_o be_v my_o flesh_n my_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o brass_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a stone_n and_o brass_n have_v no_o sense_n in_o they_o or_o but_o a_o dull_a sense_n if_o their_o opinion_n shall_v hold_v true_a de_fw-la sensu_fw-la rerum_fw-la they_o have_v no_o blood_n nor_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o these_o arrow_n of_o god_n anger_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o vers_n 4._o ay_o but_o job_n mean_v to_o say_v i_o have_v a_o soul_n make_v of_o other_o metal_n suit_v to_o god_n the_o great_a spirit_n who_o arrow_n i_o feel_v which_o be_v exquisite_o sensible_a of_o all_o his_o act_n take_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n make_v of_o brass_n or_o cut_v out_o of_o stone_n and_o slash_v and_o cut_v he_o and_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o cut_v the_o same_o limb_n that_o answer_v to_o these_o in_o a_o live_a man_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o knife_n and_o what_o torture_n be_v it_o you_o may_v see_v this_o and_o aggravate_v it_o to_o yourselves_o by_o what_o inferior_a spirit_n to_o this_o great_a father_n of_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v work_v upon_o man_n soul_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n like_o themselves_o be_v yet_o inferior_a to_o they_o when_o saul_n have_v but_o one_o evil_a spirit_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o distract_v and_o terrify_v be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o also_o that_o great_a apostle_n that_o have_v his_o spirit_n fortify_v as_o have_v be_v new_o feast_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o not_o as_o at_o a_o distance_n only_o but_o as_o a_o spectator_n that_o stand_v by_o present_v there_o 2_o cor._n 12._o yet_o one_o angel_n satan_n buffet_n he_o he_o be_v so_o disturb_v and_o put_v to_o it_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o bear_v it_o only_o god_n tell_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o well_o but_o do_v man_n soul_n in_o hell_n fight_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o or_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n chief_o no_o that_o be_v but_o whilst_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n as_o there_o it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o spirit_n have_v such_o power_n over_o our_o spirit_n to_o buffet_v and_o terrify_v they_o what_o have_v god_n the_o father_n of_o they_o again_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n than_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v and_o this_o by_o how_o much_o it_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o its_o eminency_n and_o capacity_n the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o drink_v up_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a creation_n can_v afford_v the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o they_o bring_v in_o to_o drink_v they_o up_o i_o say_v even_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o yet_o will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n look_v whatever_o part_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o pleasure_n it_o be_v also_o capable_a more_o of_o pain_n so_o the_o soul_n proportionable_o look_v how_o capable_a it_o be_v of_o great_a joy_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o of_o sorrow_n also_o unto_o the_o same_o extension_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o add_v ii_o as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vast_o capable_a of_o more_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n so_o further_o that_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v be_v fill_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n term_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 22._o take_v a_o barrel_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v wood_n but_o if_o withal_o it_o be_v pitch_a within_o and_o full_a of_o tar_n and_o combustible_a matter_n it_o will_v burn_v more_o rage_o of_o unfruitful_a branch_n apostatise_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 15._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o be_v they_o burn_v to_o purpose_n make_v a_o mighty_a fire_n that_o clause_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o auxesis_n or_o emphasis_n else_o it_o need_v not_o we_o see_v when_o sin_n be_v but_o lay_v upon_o christ_n by_o imputation_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n how_o yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o can_v you_o drink_v say_v christ_n the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o bear_v it_o and_o not_o be_v overcome_v with_o it_o now_o in_o luke_n 23._o 31._o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n infer_v from_o his_o suffering_n as_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o be_v himself_o personal_o guilty_a of_o sin_n what_o therefore_o with_o difference_n those_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v inherent_a must_v expect_v weep_v for_o yourselves_o say_v he_o for_o if_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a that_o be_v who_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a nahum_n 1._o 10._o and_o of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n anger_n he_o have_v afore_o discourse_v as_o be_v even_o now_o observe_v in_o all_o that_o chapter_n again_o iii_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o faculty_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o anguish_n from_o his_o
to_o avoid_v the_o terror_n of_o thy_o look_n now_o all_o this_o i_o can_v do_v say_v god_n with_o a_o mere_a look_v whenever_o i_o please_v and_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o save_v also_o as_o i_o can_v thus_o destroy_v which_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n insinuate_v then_o will_v i_o confess_v thy_o own_o hand_n can_v save_v thou_o you_o see_v he_o resolve_v save_v and_o destroy_v into_o the_o same_o power_n of_o he_o and_o make_v the_o same_o estimate_n of_o either_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v my_o exhortation_n therefore_o in_o fine_a be_v let_v we_o not_o fear_v creature_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o make_v he_o your_o dread_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o a_o god_n you_o walk_v before_o every_o day_n and_o have_v for_o ever_o to_o do_v withal_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n know_v he_o do_v luke_o 12._o 4._o &_o 5._o compare_v with_o mat._n 10._o 26._o &_o 28._o upon_o knowledge_n of_o this_o god_n make_v this_o same_o exhortation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o he_o say_v it_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v it_o from_o i_o that_o know_v he_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n the_o apostle_n succenturiate_n we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o so_o here_o heb._n 10._o and_o again_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o which_o they_o know_v by_o a_o estimate_n take_v from_o his_o goodness_n that_o his_o wrath_n must_v be_v answerable_a and_o moses_n also_o that_o have_v see_v his_o backpart_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o cry_v out_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n as_o those_o be_v who_o god_n profess_o take_v to_o task_n psal_n 50._o think_v to_o play_v with_o the_o great_a god_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o any_o how_o as_o we_o say_v as_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v their_o fellow_n they_o know_v he_o not_o psal_n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o see_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a the_o 18_o 19_o &_o 20_o verse_n show_v when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n and_o god_n be_v silent_a or_o long-suffering_a the_o like_o you_o have_v isa_n 57_o 11_o 12._o of_o who_o have_v thou_o be_v afraid_a that_o thou_o have_v lie_v and_o have_v not_o remember_v i_o nor_o lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n even_o of_o old_a and_o thou_o fear_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o in_o psal_n 50._o 21._o it_o follow_v but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n afore_o thou_o they_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o all_o their_o life_n and_o little_a thought_n that_o the_o lion_n be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o follow_v consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_n you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v oh_o take_v heed_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o will_v start_v up_o like_o a_o mighty_a lion_n and_o tear_v your_o soul_n in_o piece_n as_o a_o giant_n may_v do_v cobweb_n and_o prey_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o very_a soul_n and_o break_v the_o bone_n thereof_o as_o a_o lion_n can_v of_o the_o most_o silly_a creature_n add_v to_o this_o meditation_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v it_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o either_o in_o wrath_n or_o love_n and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o immediate_a sentence_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o receive_v thy_o weal_n or_o woe_n that_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o this_o world_n and_o go_v as_o naked_a out_o of_o it_o be_v job_n meditation_n first_o after_o that_o david_n psal_n 49._o 15._o we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o that_o be_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o world_n then_o after_o he_o solomon_n the_o son_n eccles_n 5._o 15._o as_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n speak_v of_o man_n naked_a shall_v he_o return_v to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v and_o shall_v take_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o divine_a meditation_n come_v to_o this_o to_o put_v secure_a and_o careless_a man_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n condition_n which_o first_o come_v into_o this_o world_n naked_a as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o poor_a thing_n the_o mean_v of_o its_o first_o cry_n if_o the_o soul_n itself_o can_v then_o speak_v out_o its_o mind_n be_v i_o be_o a_o empty_a thing_n and_o have_v bring_v nothing_o with_o i_o who_o will_v show_v i_o any_o good_a but_o after_o its_o be_v grow_v up_o it_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o world_n rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o but_o yet_o again_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v then_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o perfect_o naked_a as_o he_o come_v into_o it_o and_o as_o rev._n 18._o 14._o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o death_n be_v therefore_o compare_v unto_o the_o break_n or_o fail_v of_o a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n prove_v bankrupt_a luke_n 16._o 9_o that_o when_o you_o fail_v etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v now_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n as_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o world_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o thy_o eternal_a soul_n must_v then_o betake_v itself_o unto_o and_o also_o unto_o who_o in_o that_o other_o world_n my_o doctrinal_a part_n have_v inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o god_n immediate_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o to_o explain_v which_o there_o be_v that_o evident_a difference_n put_v in_o the_o make_n man_n soul_n at_o first_o from_o that_o of_o his_o body_n that_o god_n make_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o dissolution_n or_o separation_n of_o each_o from_o other_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o common_a law_n befall_v either_o in_o their_o kind_n that_o to_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o kind_n they_o be_v reduce_v unto_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o look_v as_o the_o body_n be_v material_o resolve_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o according_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o analogy_n thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o like_a return_n unto_o god_n the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o as_o have_v be_v the_o immediate_a original_a of_o it_o not_o material_o as_o a_o spark_n be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n god_n give_v it_o that_o be_v free_o and_o voluntary_o produce_v it_o by_o a_o sole_a single_a free_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n whereby_o he_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n verse_n 1_o of_o this_o chap._n he_o have_v aforehand_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o it_o remember_v thy_o creator_n or_o creator_n and_o be_v so_o style_v because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n thy_o creator_n than_o of_o our_o body_n or_o of_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o because_o himself_o
grace_n set_v in_o opposition_n unto_o our_o outward_a man_n the_o body_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n which_o he_o say_v daily_o perish_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o moulder_n and_o decay_a condition_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o meet_v with_o this_o supposition_n but_o what_o if_o this_o outward_a man_n or_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v whole_o dissolve_v and_o pull_v down_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o inner_a man_n and_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o house_n a_o building_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v the_o we_o but_o this_o inner_a man_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o renew_v soul_n which_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o inmate_n that_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o inward_a man_n be_v destitute_v of_o one_o house_n we_o have_v another_o god_n that_o in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o this_o inner_a man_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o day_n have_v make_v another_o more_o ample_a provision_n against_o this_o great_a change_n it_o be_v but_o its_o remove_n from_o one_o house_n to_o a_o better_a which_o god_n have_v build_v as_o yourselves_o to_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o language_n if_o war_n shall_v beset_v you_o and_o your_o countryhouse_n be_v plunder_v and_o pull_v down_o you_o will_v comfort_v yourselves_o with_o this_o i_o have_v yet_o a_o city-house_n to_o retire_v unto_o neither_o be_v the_o term_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o separate_a soul_n a_o house_n alien_a from_o the_o scripture-phrase_n luke_n 16._o 9_o that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n death_n be_v a_o fail_v it_o be_v your_o city-phrase_n also_o when_o a_o man_n prove_v bankrupt_a a_o statute_n of_o bankrupt_n come_v forth_o then_o upon_o your_o old_a house_n statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o upon_o all_o you_o have_v and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n or_o entertain_v that_o otherwise_o desolate_a soul_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v into_o a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o text._n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o term_v heaven_n a_o city-house_n remote_a neither_o for_o heb._n 11._o 13._o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n mark_v that_o in_o faith_n or_o expectation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n what_o be_v a_o city_n but_o a_o aggregation_n and_o heap_n of_o house_n and_o inhabitant_n multitude_n have_v die_v afore_o abraham_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n from_o adam_n abel_n seth_n downward_o and_o god_n promise_v he_o peace_n at_o his_o death_n and_o a_o be_v gather_v to_o those_o father_n gen._n 15._o 15._o there_o be_v then_o a_o city_n build_v and_o already_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o among_o other_o a_o house_n provide_v for_o he_o that_o be_v his_o soul_n build_v of_o god_n and_o ready_o furnish_v against_o this_o removal_n verse_n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o utter_v the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o christian_n towards_o their_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o enjoiment_n of_o it_o their_o desire_v even_o to_o be_v dissolve_v which_o paul_n also_o utter_v of_o himself_o phil._n 1._o now_o if_o the_o first_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n this_o second_o verse_n must_v intend_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v a_o wholesome_a caution_n by_o the_o way_n and_o withal_o insinuate_v why_o he_o use_v the_o word_n clothe_v upon_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a soul_n even_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o all_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v clothe_v first_o and_o renew_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o our_o death_n that_o be_v not_o devoid_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o shame_n and_o wrath_n as_o rev._n 16._o 15._o verse_n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o four_o verse_n give_v a_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a account_n why_o a_o christian_a do_v thus_o groan_n and_o that_o after_o dissolution_n itself_o in_o order_n to_o this_o glory_n which_o he_o set_v out_o with_o a_o accurate_a distinction_n of_o their_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n in_o difference_n from_o like_a desire_n in_o all_o other_o man_n first_o negative_o not_o for_o that_o be_v burden_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v unclothe_v or_o dissolve_v that_o be_v simple_o for_o ease_v of_o those_o burden_n nor_o out_o of_o a_o despise_n of_o our_o body_n we_o now_o wear_v as_o their_o heathen_a wiseman_n and_o philosopher_n do_v and_o other_o do_v no._n but_o second_o positive_o for_o this_o as_o the_o top-ground_n of_o that_o desire_n that_o we_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n speak_v of_o verse_n 1._o and_o that_o still_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o mortal_a animal_n life_n which_o the_o soul_n though_o immortal_a in_o itself_o now_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n full_a of_o sin_n clog_v with_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o death_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o live_v but_o a_o die_a life_n that_o this_o life_n may_v be_v exchange_v yea_o swallow_v up_o by_o that_o which_o be_v life_n indeed_o the_o only_a true_a life_n the_o know_a god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o enjoy_v he_o all_o which_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n be_v true_o perform_v at_o our_o dissolution_n although_o the_o final_a swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n also_o do_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o will_v be_v do_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n at_o that_o change_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v complete_v as_o then_o more_o full_o this_o interpretation_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o all_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n to_o hold_v good_a of_o this_o exchange_n at_o death_n i_o can_v through_o straitness_n of_o time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o now_o i_o have_v late_o and_o very_o large_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o this_o for_o the_o coherence_n i_o hasten_v to_o my_o text._n text_n verse_n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o current_n of_o the_o four_o former_a verse_n run_v thus_o steady_o along_o in_o this_o channel_n the_o stream_n in_o this_o verse_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v we_o which_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o clue_n of_o thread_n draw_v through_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a glory_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o and_o still_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n also_o so_o then_o we_o see_v where_o we_o be_v what_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n shall_v be_v ask_v the_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v that_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o building_n of_o god_n prepare_v by_o he_o against_o the_o time_n that_o this_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v ask_v the_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o same_o house_n we_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o when_o the_o other_o be_v pull_v down_o ask_v the_o four_o verse_n and_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o life_n which_o succeed_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o soul_n now_o live_v in_o this_o body_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o then_o here_o it_o follow_v even_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o of_o these_o verse_n then_o of_o all_o and_o so_o of_o this_o verse_n
temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o in_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o my_o text_n as_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o subject_a here_o wrought_v upon_o appear_v if_o we_o consult_v the_o wellhead_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 16._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 4._o chap._n our_o inward_a man_n say_v he_o be_v renew_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v your_o wrought_v upon_o here_o whilst_o the_o outward_a the_o body_n perish_v which_o soul_n in_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a man_n connotates_fw-la at_o once_o both_o grace_n and_o the_o soul_n conjunct_a together_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o subject_n first_o and_o original_o wrought_v on_o eph._n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n look_v round_o about_o the_o text_n and_o what_o be_v the_o we_o wrought_v on_o plain_o this_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o coherence_n afore_o and_o after_o ask_v yet_o 1._o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v our_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o inner_a man_n our_o soul_n have_v for_o the_o body_n be_v suppose_v dissolve_v so_o likewise_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n more_o express_o after_o ver_fw-la 8._o our_o very_a soul_n not_o only_o whilst_o in_o our_o body_n but_o when_o separate_v from_o our_o body_n have_v the_o we_o give_v they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n the_o we_o present_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o separate_a soul_n in_o its_o estate_n of_o widowhood_n and_o so_o here_o ver_fw-la 5._o have_v wrought_v we_o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o person_n carry_v away_o the_o grace_n with_o it_o add_v to_o this_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v in_o locum_fw-la observa_fw-la quôd_fw-la non_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la dicit_fw-la parabit_fw-la â—s_n non_fw-la demumparabitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la jam_fw-la induendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n musc_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o text_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o it_o be_v but_o this_o life_n and_o during_o the_o term_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v work_v we_o for_o it_o that_o have_v wrought_v refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o who_o have_v mad_a we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 12._o and_o who_o do_v continue_v still_o to_o work_v we_o the_o peterperfect_a be_v often_o put_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o present_a god_n renew_v the_o inner_a man_n day_n by_o day_n chap._n 4._o 16._o so_o work_v upon_o it_o in_o order_n to_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n continual_o unto_o which_o word_n there_o these_o here_o have_v a_o evident_a aspect_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o time_n of_o work_v be_v but_o during_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v whilst_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v moulder_n and_o that_o by_o affliction_n which_o during_o this_o moment_n work_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o that_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o present_a time_n rom._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o parabit_fw-la in_o that_o other_o world_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o work_n after_o this_o life_n no_o remembrance_n 10._o eccl._n 9_o 10._o say_v david_n namely_o which_o 5._o psal_n 6._o 5._o have_v any_o influence_n into_o a_o man_n eternity_n so_o there_o be_v no_o work_n upon_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o after_o death_n god_n have_v do_v his_o do_v have_v wrought_v and_o man_n have_v finish_v his_o course_n as_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o my_o text_n ver_fw-la 10._o every_o man_n receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o body_n only_o therefore_o only_o what_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o say_v the_o text._n §._o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o that_o grace_n or_o holiness_n because_o they_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o therefore_o when_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o life_n that_o this_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o congruous_a ordination_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n itself_o own_v and_o seem_v so_o to_o pitch_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v to_o become_v hereafter_o both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o in_o who_o christ_n be_v 1._o first_o for_o the_o body_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n by_o body_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o he_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n term_v the_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o which_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v as_o one_o sentence_v to_o death_n you_o term_v a_o dead_a man._n and_o this_o because_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o first_o threaten_v of_o die_v shall_v have_v some_o effect_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n therein_o only_o god_n be_v favourable_a in_o his_o ordination_n in_o this_o that_o he_o arrest_v but_o the_o body_n the_o less_o principal_a debtor_n but_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a shall_v pay_v for_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v even_o for_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v it_o then_o 2._o follow_v what_o remain_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o one_o when_o the_o body_n die_v but_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o exception_n and_o contrary_a fate_n too_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n this_o when_o the_o body_n die_v be_v life_n he_o say_v not_o live_v only_o or_o immortal_a but_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o life_n and_o why_o because_o of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v christ_n image_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o by_o god_n ordination_n upon_o die_v elevate_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o original_a subject_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v it_o but_o then_o because_o the_o query_n will_v be_v shall_v this_o body_n for_o ever_o remain_v dead_a because_o of_o this_o first_o sin_n and_o bear_v this_o punishment_n for_o ever_o no_o therefore_o 3_o he_o add_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n so_o at_o last_o and_o then_o bring_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o unto_o complete_a glory_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v for_o this_o appointment_n be_v observable_a something_o like_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v we_o to_o this_o death_n we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o bodily_a generation_n as_o the_o channel_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o who_o be_v as_o other_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o arrest_v therefore_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o body_n which_o we_o have_v from_o that_o adam_n because_o of_o that_o sin_n convey_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n for_o though_o i_o must_v not_o say_v the_o body_n defile_v the_o soul_n or_o of_o itself_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o original_a mean_n or_o channel_n through_o which_o it_o come_v down_o and_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o our_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o congruous_o pay_v for_o this_o and_o the_o death_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o let_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o propagate_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v sin_n in_o but_o a_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n have_v now_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n communicate_v to_o it_o
contradict_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v never_o no_o not_o for_o 26._o joh._n 9_o 51._o &_o 11._o 26._o a_o moment_n die_v and_o in_o those_o promise_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sluggish_a immortality_n but_o to_o live_v and_o act_n and_o enjoy_v god_n which_o be_v our_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v or_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o god_n yet_o have_v that_o way_n wrought_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o intend_v that_o then_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n must_v come_v in_o its_o place_n which_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 13._o affirm_v in_o say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o imperfect_a and_o then_o a_o interval_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n to_o come_v between_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o very_a come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o perfect_a and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o the_o imperfect_a be_v this_o our_o see_v now_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o perfect_a to_o be_v that_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o that_o which_o present_o entertain_v we_o in_o that_o other_o world_n nay_o the_o apostle_n admit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n of_o cessation_n but_o say_v that_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o vanish_v as_o for_o 8._o by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o perfect_a upon_o it_o and_o so_o the_o imperfect_a namely_o faith_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o perfect_a namely_o sight_n and_o then_o further_o if_o we_o thus_o grant_v as_o we_o must_v this_o separate_a soul_n to_o have_v this_o sight_n or_o nothing_o now_o leave_v it_o to_o enjoy_v god_n any_o way_n by_o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v admit_v unto_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o faith_n neither_o be_v that_o ultimate_a enjoyment_n or_o happiness_n in_o god_n which_o soul_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n any_o other_o in_o name_n or_o thing_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o raise_v and_o intend_v unto_o far_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n §_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o point_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n late_o cite_v out_o of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n may_v as_o fit_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o latter_a foregoing_a notion_n as_o to_o any_o other_o sense_n interpreter_n have_v affix_v i_o be_o aware_a how_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v interpret_v of_o that_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o the_o verse_n afore_o have_v speak_v that_o many_o saint_n through_o believe_v do_v in_o this_o life_n enjoy_v as_o be_v salvation_n imperfect_a and_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n receive_v in_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v or_o aforehand_o and_o vouchsafe_v over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n this_o interpretation_n i_o no_o way_n gainsay_v nor_o will_v go_v about_o to_o exclude_v for_o i_o know_v it_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o other_o i_o be_o about_o to_o give_v and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o take_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o any_o scripture_n but_o if_o this_o sense_n shall_v direct_o alone_o obtain_v yet_o by_o consequence_n and_o at_o the_o rebound_n it_o do_v strong_o argue_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o whilst_o faith_n continue_v god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v the_o soul_n through_o believe_v such_o joy_n much_o more_o when_o faith_n cease_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o same_o soul_n a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n for_o why_o else_o be_v these_o present_a joy_n term_v salvation_n and_o that_o as_o distinct_a from_o that_o right_n to_o salvation_n which_o otherwise_o faith_n at_o all_o time_n estate_n we_o into_o but_o for_o this_o that_o these_o joy_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o and_o a_o take_a possession_n of_o glory_n over_o and_o above_o what_o ordinary_o faith_n give_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o name_n give_v they_o as_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n unto_o that_o great_a fum_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o in_o all_o contract_v it_o use_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o performance_n on_o one_o part_n which_o end_n be_v when_o faith_n end_v and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v the_o set_a date_n or_o time_n when_o this_o full_a payment_n be_v to_o begin_v which_o this_o earnest_n aforehand_o bind_v god_n unto_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v give_v such_o a_o part_n of_o these_o joy_n even_o whilst_o faith_n continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o withdraw_v all_o communication_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o joy_n and_o faith_n also_o but_o i_o leave_v the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n till_o i_o come_v to_o those_o word_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o also_o know_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o eminent_a part_n of_o man_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o i_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ultimate_o it_o be_v intend_v here_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a of_o salvation_n first_o and_o last_o after_o faith_n end_v which_o sense_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o interpreter_n be_v for_o i_o only_o contend_v for_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v also_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o these_o joy_n the_o earnest_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o ultimate_a salvation_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n whilst_o separate_v as_o be_v the_o next_o it_o have_v a_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n shall_v so_o often_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o christ_n himself_o as_o mat._n 26._o 16._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o provide_v for_o his_o body_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o again_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v but_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o conjunct_a to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o our_o apostle_n peter_n shall_v choose_v to_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n more_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n of_o soul_n in_o relation_n to_o salvation_n either_o as_o be_v the_o eminent_a subject_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o single_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o immediate_a susceptive_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o be_v observe_v then_o again_o in_o chap._n 2._o 11._o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o 8._o 25._o you_o be_v return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n which_o he_o speak_v as_o be_v the_o eminent_a part_n and_o upon_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n the_o special_a charge_n he_o have_v pastoral_a care_n of_o and_o more_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n ch_n 4._o last_n v._o he_o exhort_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o then_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o their_o body_n now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o this_o salvation_n to_o come_v shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o last_o heb._n 10._o v._n last_o jam._n 5._o v._n last_o that_o yet_o when_o this_o soul_n shall_v in_o the_o other_o world_n come_v to_o subsist_v for_o a_o long_a time_n single_a and_o alone_a and_o then_o be_v proper_o and_o without_o figure_n a_o mere_a soul_n without_o a_o
body_n a_o lonesome_a soul_n that_o during_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o salvation_n and_o so_o intend_v here_o when_o more_o proper_o and_o literal_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o strange_a that_o the_o phrase_n salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v whole_o restrain_v unto_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o remit_v to_o the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n and_o only_o unto_o that_o and_o that_o word_n the_o soul_n shall_v serve_v only_o synecdochical_o as_o a_o part_n put_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v strange_a of_o all_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v and_o limit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n wherein_o this_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n for_o christ_n as_o this_o peter_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n and_o who_o faith_n be_v then_o to_o cease_v with_o their_o life_n who_o expectation_n therefore_o he_o will_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o pitch_v upon_o that_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n next_o which_o be_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v to_o confirm_v all_o which_o that_o which_o further_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n especial_o upon_o the_o consideration_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o unto_o such_o christian_n who_o in_o these_o time_n be_v as_o he_o foretell_v ch_n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o short_o to_o be_v martyr_v and_o at_o present_a be_v sore_o try_v v._o 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o he_o thereupon_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n when_o they_o die_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n and_o so_o understand_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n this_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v term_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a event_n that_o faith_n end_v and_o determine_v in_o as_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o life_n so_o note_v forth_o that_o when_o faith_n end_v this_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v and_o succeed_v it_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v the_o immediate_a event_n issue_n period_n thereof_o as_o of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v who_o end_n be_v destruction_n phil._n 3._o &_o heb._n 10._o last_n v._o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o faith_n be_v term_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o note_n out_o the_o final_a event_n &_o onsequent_a of_o each_o and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n when_o man_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o to_o believe_v until_o their_o faith_n arrive_v at_o and_o attain_v this_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o sense_n also_o rom._n 6._o 22._o you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n celebrate_v the_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o support_v they_o glorious_o under_o the_o sore_a trial_n v._o 7._o and_o then_o sometime_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a v._o 8._o he_o here_o at_o last_o conclude_v with_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n or_o issue_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o life_n when_o faith_n itself_o shall_v cease_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v receive_v after_o all_o this_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a by_o a_o frequent_a and_o usual_a enallage_n of_o time_n be_v put_v for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o shall_v receive_v or_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o when_o faith_n shall_v end_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a on_o it_o even_o of_o that_o salvation_n that_o great_a salvation_n so_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 10._o of_o your_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o have_v no_o end_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o as_o faith_n have_v so_o no_o interruption_n or_o space_n of_o time_n to_o come_v between_o during_o which_o your_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v actual_o save_v a_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n single_o whilst_o through_o death_n they_o shall_v so_o exist_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o same_o soul_n primary_o and_o more_o eminent_o when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o your_o aim_n and_o expectation_n in_o your_o faith_n the_o end_n import_v the_o aim_n or_o expectation_n which_o be_v also_o proper_a and_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n their_o eye_n must_v needs_o be_v upon_o be_v therefore_o here_o intend_v and_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o great_a god_n who_o keep_v we_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n v._o 5._o have_v wrought_v this_o faith_n in_o you_o according_o we_o find_v it_o term_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o which_o when_o god_n have_v full_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o degree_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n own_o expression_n of_o it_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 11._o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o than_o crow_v it_o with_o this_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o end_n as_o james_n speak_v of_o patience_n when_o it_o have_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n chap._n 1._o 4._o compare_v with_o verse_n 12._o and_o so_o speak_v my_o text_n for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n he_o have_v wrought_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o faith_n shall_v cease_v which_o he_o wrought_v for_o this_o he_o will_v attain_v his_o end_n without_o delay_n and_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v attain_v your_o end_n also_o and_o faith_n thus_o cease_v if_o this_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o succenturiate_a and_o recruit_v it_o anew_o the_o end_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o present_a destructive_a loss_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o well-being_n until_o the_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o end_n signify_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a know_a god_n shall_v then_o when_o it_o cease_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o salvation_n here_o tanquam_fw-la perfectibile_fw-la a_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n end_n now_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n end_v in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o the_o word_n soul_n likewise_o in_o its_o native_a proper_a meaning_n also_o which_o sense_n in_o reason_n shall_v be_v first_o serve_v when_o the_o scope_n will_v bear_v it_o than_o it_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n more_o fit_o which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o hand_n §._o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o last_o place_n cite_v to_o make_v up_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n insist_v on_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v further_a plain_o insinuate_v that_o this_o salvation_n here_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o particular_a aforementioned_a accompany_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o coherence_n if_o observe_v make_v this_o forth_o clear_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v he_o have_v commend_v their_o present_a state_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v not_o yet_o believe_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a that_o now_o you_o see_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o carry_v a_o promise_n with_o it_o of_o a_o time_n to_o come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v see_v even_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 33._o &_o 36._o compare_v whither_o i_o go_v i_o now_o say_v to_o you_o you_o can_v come_v but_o thou_o shall_v
as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v ver_fw-la 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v what_o a_o glorious_a embroidery_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a believer_n will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n appear_v when_o finish_v psal_n 45._o 13_o 14._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n 2._o for_o his_o art_n and_o workmanship_n bestow_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n if_o any_o work_n but_o christ_n god-man_n be_v his_o masterpiece_n it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o that_o house_n and_o building_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o this_o chap._n we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 10._o express_o use_v two_o artificial_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n in_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o artificer_n in_o it_o and_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o that_o be_v who_o have_v show_v his_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o building_n of_o it_o so_o then_o in_o each_o his_o workmanship_n appear_v i_o do_v but_o add_v this_o towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n have_v the_o great_a god_n perfect_v both_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n also_o prepare_v a_o building_n for_o it_o and_o will_v he_o then_o think_v we_o let_v both_o lie_v empty_a of_o the_o one_o say_v heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n will_n god_n think_v we_o leave_v this_o his_o house_n to_o stand_v desolate_a when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o cost_n in_o both_o do_v any_o man_n or_o landlord_n build_v or_o repair_v a_o house_n and_o then_o let_v it_o lie_v empty_a when_o he_o have_v a_o tenant_n fit_a for_o it_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o foolish_a builder_n in_o respect_n to_o perfect_v and_o he_o be_v much_o less_o a_o careless_a builder_n to_o neglect_v to_o take_v his_o tenant_n into_o it_o when_o both_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_v each_o for_o other_o this_o for_o the_o first_o viz_o the_o consideration_n of_o each_o single_o §._o let_v we_o consider_v they_o next_o joint_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n wrought_v apart_o so_o as_o to_o suit_n and_o match_v one_o the_o other_o when_o bring_v together_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o this_o thing_n have_v god_n wrought_v we_o yea_o and_o therein_o it_o be_v he_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n for_o therein_o even_o to_o wonderment_n do_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o wonderful_a in_o work_v when_o he_o have_v hidden_o contrive_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o when_o as_o each_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o apart_o glorious_a it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o measure_n psal_n 139._o 15._o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o context_n show_n which_o be_v term_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4._o to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n come_v forth_o curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n but_o wrought_v for_o what_o in_o david_n person_n in_o which_o this_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v for_o a_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a condition_n of_o enjoyment_n in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o every_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o a_o fitness_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n make_v and_o prepare_v exact_o for_o it_o long_o afore_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o adam_n our_o first_o pattern_n more_o lively_a god_n be_v busy_a for_o six_o day_n in_o make_v this_o world_n the_o angel_n all_o that_o while_o stand_v wonder_v with_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n or_o for_o who_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v at_o 7._o job_n 36._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o day_n they_o see_v god_n to_o set_v down_o into_o the_o world_n this_o little_a thing_n call_v man_n and_o then_o they_o cease_v their_o wonderment_n for_o they_o see_v all_o this_o world_n prepare_v aforehand_o set_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o all_o in_o man_n curious_o wrought_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o thing_n make_v in_o in_o this_o world_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v as_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o we_o may_v apply_v that_o in_o the_o text_n to_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v make_v man_n for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n both_o work_n of_o wonder_n apart_o and_o yet_o as_o fit_v to_o each_o other_o all_o wonderment_n exceed_v i_o may_v much_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o suit_v of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o wife_n wrought_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o he_o in_o all_o age_n both_z apart_z secret_o and_o hidden_o prepare_v and_o each_o so_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o and_o yet_o put_v together_o let_v we_o defer_v our_o admiration_n hereat_o until_o the_o latter_a day_n just_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o that_o glory_n and_o again_o that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o soul_n god_n work_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o apart_o the_o very_a similitude_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n do_v import_v so_o much_o he_o style_v glory_n in_o heaven_n a_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o holiness_n here_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o under-garment_n which_o that_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v put_v over_o or_o upon_o there_o be_v never_o a_o curious_a artist_n in_o make_v garment_n that_o ever_o take_v measure_n of_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o upper_a and_o under_o garment_n to_o fit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o god_n have_v in_o proportion_v his_o work_n upon_o we_o here_o and_o his_o preparation_n of_o glory_n for_o each_o of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v take_v exact_a measure_n and_o his_o law_n be_v that_o design_v his_o own_o working_n on_o both_o hand_n aforehand_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o now_o the_o artifice_n of_o god_n in_o both_o these_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o each_o be_v hidden_o contrive_v apart_o and_o yet_o so_o glorious_o match_v as_o wrought_v one_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o of_o two_o artificer_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n shall_v the_o one_o make_v the_o case_n the_o other_o make_v the_o watch_n unbeknow_v each_o to_o other_o and_o both_o workmanship_n of_o the_o high_a curiosity_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o when_o both_o bring_v together_o they_o exquisite_o fit_v the_o one_o the_o other_o §._o and_o what_o have_v i_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o this_o while_n a_o artificial_a pleasant_a story_n do_v not_o this_o scripture_n tell_v the_o very_a same_o for_o a_o close_a do_v but_o now_o at_o last_o take_v a_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o our_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n the_o round_a and_o circle_n whereof_o begin_v at_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o end_v with_o my_o text_n and_o do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o speak_v to_o use_v the_o text_n language_n the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o a_o inward_a man_n renew_v whilst_o the_o outward_a be_v a_o perish_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v live_v and_o subsist_v alone_o when_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o dissolve_v there_o he_o lay_v his_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o all_o one_o with_o what_o the_o text_n say_v god_n work_v we_o these_o soul_n day_n by_o day_n even_o as_o the_o child_n be_v curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o this_o world_n so_o this_o inward_a man_n in_o that_o other_o 2._o he_o then_o immediate_o subjoin_v v._o 17._o that_o all_o affliction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o
for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v torment_v they_o or_o be_v the_o immediate_a executioner_n of_o vengeance_n on_o they_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n confine_v to_o worldly_a agent_n and_o instrument_n can_v divine_v or_o take_v in_o other_o scripture_n go_v metaphorical_o to_o work_v in_o set_v out_o this_o punishment_n by_o thing_n outward_o sensible_o dreadful_a but_o these_o scripture_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v my_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o parable_n declare_v it_o to_o we_o in_o its_o immediate_a cause_n and_o from_o they_o do_v leave_v we_o to_o infer_v the_o fearfulness_n for_o instance_n other_o scripture_n set_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o large_a enough_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o hold_v man_n and_o devil_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o as_o also_o by_o their_o be_v retain_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o where_o man_n must_v lie_v till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 5._o 26._o where_n be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n utter_a darkness_n blackness_n of_o darkness_n judas_n 4._o that_o be_v a_o emptiness_n of_o all_o good_a not_o a_o beam_n of_o light_n to_o all_o eternity_n also_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n luke_n 6._o 48._o where_o there_o be_v not_o admit_v one_o drop_n to_o cool_v one_o tongue_n luke_o 15._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o rage_a scorching_n also_o i_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o express_v by_o the_o most_o horrid_a punishment_n and_o torture_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o nation_n cut_v man_n in_o piece_n divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 24._o 49_o 51._o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n psal_n 50._o last_o cut_v they_o up_o to_o the_o backbone_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o 50._o 13._o see_v for_o this_o the_o interpretation_n hereof_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 49_o 50._o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o and_o that_o with_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o christ_n add_v mat._n 18._o 6._o to_o make_v sure_o they_o never_o rise_v again_o also_o unto_o a_o be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n mat._n 22._o 13._o into_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v alive_a a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n mat._n 13._o 42_o 49_o 50._o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n for_o ever_o a_o lake_n feed_v with_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n which_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o feed_v fire_n be_v the_o most_o fierce_a then_o again_o eternal_a fire_n and_o that_o never_o to_o be_v 41._o rev._n 14._o 19_o rev._n 19_o 20._o &_o chap._n 20._o 10._o 14._o 25._o &_o chap._n 21._o 18._o mat._n 3._o 1._o mat._n 18._o 8._o mat._n 25._o 41._o slack_v or_o extinguish_v and_o you_o may_v with_o the_o like_a analogy_n go_v over_o what_o ever_o else_o of_o torment_n be_v most_o exquisite_a to_o outward_a sense_n but_o these_o and_o all_o else_o you_o can_v imagine_v be_v but_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n as_o i_o myself_o hear_v one_o upon_o the_o rack_n of_o terror_n of_o conscience_n cry_v out_o in_o a_o like_a comparison_n these_o be_v but_o metaphor_n to_o what_o i_o feel_v and_o indeed_o unto_o what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v as_o to_o say_v of_o heaven_n there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n a_o city_n whereof_o the_o stree_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o gate_n of_o pearl_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v but_o metaphorical_a description_n for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o opposite_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o last_o but_o these_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o all_o speak_v essence_n quintessence_n and_o as_o hell_n be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n 16._o job_n 16._o 16._o and_o without_o a_o cover_n so_o do_v these_o word_n lay_v hell_n open_v naked_o not_o unto_o our_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o we_o and_o then_o they_o leave_v we_o to_o infer_v how_o fearful_a and_o although_o these_o scripture_n consist_v of_o word_n that_o differ_v yet_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o matter_n viz._n to_o set_v out_o damnation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o real_a horridness_n thereof_o argue_v from_o those_o cause_n chap._n i._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o discourse_n set_v out_o and_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n the_o first_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o these_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v thereof_o what_o the_o one_o of_o these_o scripture_n be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o will_v supply_v in_o what_o the_o one_o be_v dark_a the_o other_o explain_v the_o head_n themselves_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 31._o first_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v the_o immediate_a inflicter_n of_o that_o punishment_n or_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o punishment_n infer_v and_o argue_v therefrom_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n which_o two_o be_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a inflicter_n etc._n etc._n for_o explication_n we_o must_v distinguish_v how_o that_o god_n perform_v two_o part_n herein_o 1._o of_o a_o judge_n to_o give_v forth_o the_o sentence_n by_o his_o authority_n 2._o of_o a_o avenger_n a_o party_n injure_a and_o provoke_v and_o as_o such_o the_o inflicter_n my_o scope_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v that_o we_o may_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o punishment_n know_v how_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n agency_n in_o this_o matter_n unto_o that_o of_o sentence_v it_o as_o a_o judge_n only_o and_o beside_o that_o many_o scripture_n do_v apart_o show_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v some_o that_o still_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o both_o these_o agency_n or_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o together_o and_o yet_o as_o distinct_a the_o one_o under_o the_o term_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o be_v a_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o hellfire_n 30._o hellfire_n quid_fw-la à _fw-la justo_fw-la dei_fw-la infligitur_fw-la gerard_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la sect._n 30._o as_o mat._n 23._o 33._o thus_o first_o the_o text_n heb._n 10._o term_n it_o some_o while_o vengeance_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n ver_fw-la 30._o 27._o then_o again_o judgement_n as_o ver_fw-la 27._o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a rom._n 2._o 5_o 8_o 9_o where_o all_o be_v reduce_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o these_o two_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n and_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n treasure_v up_o also_o 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o destroy_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n as_o the_o inflict_a cause_n ver_fw-la 9_o likewise_o rom._n 9_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n in_o this_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o then_o as_o the_o immediate_a inflicter_n wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o this_o matter_n one_o evangelist_n luke_n 12._o 5._o record_n it_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v into_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o cast_v a_o malefactor_n into_o prison_n the_o other_o mat._n 10._o 28._o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n note_v thereby_o that_o he_o use_v his_o intrinsic_a power_n and_o force_n as_o the_o inflicter_n i_o shall_v be_v large_a in_o handle_v and_o prove_v this_o latter_a as_o a_o great_a truth_n concern_v which_o i_o further_o premise_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v other_o misery_n as_o inflict_v by_o creature_n use_v as_o god_n instrument_n accompany_v this_o but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o principal_o and_o eminent_o above_o all_o such_o it_o be_v
as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v this_o meet_v out_o to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vast_o differ_v share_n and_o hand_n and_o act_v which_o they_o have_v in_o sin_v in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o the_o principal_a actor_n and_o in_o some_o sin_v the_o sole_a agent_n and_o subject_a to_o be_v sure_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o create_a excellency_n suit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n make_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o god_n himself_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v distinct_o say_v of_o each_o and_o apart_o that_o god_n destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o and_o according_o each_z of_o they_o with_o a_o punishment_n suit_v unto_o each_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o the_o gather_a will_v be_v of_o several_a other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o present_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o 28._o ver_fw-la of_o this_o heb._n 10._o a_o little_a afore_o my_o text_n he_o there_o set_v forth_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o fiery_a indignation_n devour_v the_o adversary_n i_o do_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o before_o when_o i_o draw_v out_o other_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n but_o then_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o by_o itself_o the_o original_a have_v it_o the_o indignation_n of_o fire_n but_o indignation_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o intelligent_a person_n provoke_v which_o be_v god_n as_o the_o text_n show_v grotius_n therefore_o interpret_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o add_v put_v forth_o itself_o by_o fire_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o corporeal_a fire_n as_o its_o instrument_n but_o why_o not_o rather_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n himself_o devour_v his_o adversary_n as_o fire_n and_o so_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o anger_n its_o work_n as_o represent_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o fire_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n style_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o interpret_v this_o and_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o devour_v he_n have_v particular_a reference_n unto_o those_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a judgement_n upon_o nadah_n and_o abihu_n leu._n 10._o 2._o there_o come_v out_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_z devour_v they_o they_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o grotius_n respici_fw-la videtur_fw-la historia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la numb_a 16._o 35._o leu._n 10._o 2._o grotius_n we_o may_v take_v in_o also_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v two_o witness_n too_o to_o confirm_v this_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n that_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n perish_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n numb_a 16._o 30._o this_o as_o for_o what_o example_n be_v refer_v unto_o now_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n unto_o how_o much_o a_o sore_a punishment_n the_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o remain_v for_o these_o gospel-adversary_n shall_v be_v he_o suggest_v how_o transcendent_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v the_o ministration_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n moses_n law_n the_o old_a covenant_n as_o join_v with_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v sprinkle_v or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n chap._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o person_n enlighten_v thereby_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o then_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a fiery_a judgement_n befall_v the_o despiser_n of_o this_o moses_n law_n thus_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n what_o fiery_a indignation_n proportionable_o must_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v befall_v the_o treader_n down_o both_o of_o the_o book_n covenant_n and_o sacred_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v annex_v that_o despiser_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o that_o grand_a circumstance_n sake_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n heightn_v both_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o person_n destroy_v by_o fire_n who_o sin_v afore_o many_o thousand_o witness_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o likewise_o this_o other_o far_o transcend_v guilt_n of_o these_o adversary_n who_o have_v renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o blood_n open_o afore_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o christian_a church_n so_o chap._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v put_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o threaten_v this_o against_o here_o and_o speak_v of_o there_o but_o still_o by_o what_o surpass_v proportion_n may_v we_o estimate_v or_o suppose_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o do_v how_o much_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v sore_a than_o that_o outward_a devour_v they_o by_o fire_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o sprinkle_n with_o beast_n blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o argue_v from_o hold_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o type_n 1._o type_n as_o he_o have_v express_o call_v they_o in_o that_o chap._n 9_o 9_o and_o again_o in_o this_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 1._o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n comparative_o to_o these_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o intent_n in_o propose_v these_o example_n of_o judgement_n by_o fire_n be_v as_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o proportion_n but_o of_o a_o type_n a_o figure_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o treader_n down_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n the_o sharp_a as_o those_o by_o fire_n be_v be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o second_o death_n the_o thing_n intend_v here_o which_o be_v utter_o another_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o heb._n 10._o for_o 1._o he_o say_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o the_o law_n hold_v forth_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o canaan_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_o 2_o col._n 17._o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v also_o say_v that_o as_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o best_a be_v but_o shadow_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o high_a and_o worst_a of_o outward_a evil_a thing_n execute_v then_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o shadow_n of_o those_o evil_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v to_o light_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o succeed_a discourse_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n how_o he_o have_v first_o instance_a in_o the_o good_a he_o after_o instance_v in_o the_o high_a of_o evil_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o upon_o ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o like_a extraordinary_a judgement_n then_o be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o type_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o margin_n 1_o cor._n 10._o perfectioris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rudiores_fw-la imagine_v perfectioris_fw-la 11._o type_n not_o mere_o monitory_a of_o like_a event_n but_o withal_o prefigurative_a of_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a kind_n etc._n etc._n what_o death_n can_v be_v outward_o sore_a than_o 9_o see_v lucan_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o stinging_n by_o african_n serpent_n upon_o cato_n soldier_n lib._n 9_o to_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o those_o fiery_a too_o numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o who_o sting_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o dolorous_a as_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o under_o the_o gospel_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o so_o god_n wrath_n these_o as_o the_o substance_n be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o that_o death_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o wrath._n 55._o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n john_n 3_o so_o the_o stinging_n of_o those_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o sting_a of_o sin_n
and_o god_n wrath._n again_o ver_fw-la 10._o destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n who_o be_v the_o destroyer_n then_o angel_n so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o and_o what_o destruction_n or_o destroyer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o that_o be_v typify_v out_o by_o these_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o ere_o the_o apostle_n take_v off_o his_o pen_n from_o prosecute_a that_o argument_n in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n he_o in_o full_a effect_n say_v as_o much_o in_o set_v afore_o they_o how_o it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wrath_n instead_o of_o those_o other_o destroyer_n with_o which_o sinner_n have_v now_o to_o do_v ver_fw-la 22._o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v you_o strong_a than_o he_o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o notion_n from_o other_o type_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 45._o this_o forelaid_a to_o approach_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v do_v 1._o as_o touch_v the_o type_n itself_o what_o kind_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v which_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n the_o fire_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o fire_n than_o this_o our_o elementary_a common_a fire_n this_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o blast_n of_o lightning_n be_v which_o strike_v and_o blast_v and_o shrivel_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o live_a body_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n which_o burn_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o body_n their_o meaning_n be_v their_o body_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o devour_v by_o it_o for_o leu._n 10._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v they_o carry_v their_o body_n and_o coat_n into_o the_o tent_n as_o untouched_a it_o be_v therefore_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o lightning_n be_v from_o heaven_n which_o use_v to_o strike_v and_o lick_v up_o man_n spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o consume_v not_o break_v not_o so_o much_o as_o skin_n or_o flesh_n which_o our_o elementary_a fire_n prey_v first_o and_o most_o upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o far_o subtle_a fire_n then_o culinary_a or_o kitchen_n fire_n which_o suitable_o serve_v as_o the_o fit_a and_o near_a type_n of_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o it_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v what_o the_o substance_n answer_v to_o these_o type_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o by_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o thing_n or_o subject_n devour_v by_o this_o fiery_a indignation_n it_o be_v the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o fuel_n which_o this_o fire_n do_v prey_n upon_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o but_o the_o analogy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o this_o as_o typify_v thereby_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n afore_o i_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n in_o man_n can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n be_v more_o lively_o shadow_v forth_o than_o by_o such_o a_o devour_v as_o moses_n word_n be_v or_o lick_v up_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n that_o run_v in_o the_o body_n when_o yet_o the_o body_n itself_o remain_v unburnt_a thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o strike_v immediate_o at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n itself_o in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n the_o vinculum_fw-la the_o tie_n of_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o such_o be_v those_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o singe_v the_o outward_a bulk_n or_o carcase_n of_o the_o body_n there_o can_v have_v be_v nothing_o invent_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v bear_v a_o resemblance_n so_o near_o to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o those_o spirit_n run_v in_o man_n blood_n and_o artery_n do_v which_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o very_a animal_n and_o vital_a soul_n in_o man._n sure_a i_o be_o they_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n whereby_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o feed_v and_o in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n say_v moses_n our_o best_a interpreter_n in_o this_o neither_o do_v this_o shadow_n hold_v a_o similitude_n in_o this_o particular_a only_o but_o in_o another_o like_a case_n as_o evident_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n as_o esay_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o in_o general_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o beast_n do_v typify_v forth_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o near_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o particular_a as_o can_v any_o way_n be_v make_v by_o what_o be_v corporeal_a in_o beast_n or_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n god_n like_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o his_o worship_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v find_v to_o portray_v it_o forth_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o indignation_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o which_o be_v term_v fiery_a indignation_n here_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o insist_v not_o that_o some_o shim_n thereof_o this_o shadow_n itself_o do_v cast_v in_o moses_n his_o say_n again_o and_o again_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o it_o but_o for_o proof_n i_o ask_v first_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v or_o how_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la ignes_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ignis_fw-la pictus_fw-la ad_fw-la ignem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o create_a fire_n so_o to_o exceed_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n record_v in_o that_o story_n and_o so_o far_o exceed_v it_o as_o the_o substance_n do_v a_o shadow_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v melt_v down_o immortal_a soul_n you_o may_v soon_o invent_v or_o imagine_v a_o fire_n so_o much_o comparative_o hot_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o so_o much_o exceed_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shrivel_v up_o this_o sun_n into_o a_o burn_a black_a coal_n as_o to_o imagine_v any_o such_o create_a fire_n so_o transcend_v this_o of_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o shall_v thus_o devour_v reasonable_a soul_n and_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o be_v spirit_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o what_o furnace_n will_v you_o think_v to_o find_v such_o a_o fire_n no_o where_n but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o who_o have_v here_o say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o 2._o to_o confirm_v this_o what_o create_v fire_n can_v be_v conceive_v more_o subtle_a or_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v who_o as_o heb._n 1._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v in_o our_o european_a language_n to_o lightning_n now_o than_o i_o ask_v when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25._o 41._o go_v into_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n show_v that_o man_n punishment_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o evil_a angel_n be_v what_o fire_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o that_o can_v work_v on_o angelical_a nature_n who_o themselves_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n of_o fire_n of_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o job_n case_n be_v see_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v in_o it_o that_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a 14._o rev._n 14._o fire_n heb._n 12._o ult_n so_o that_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v but_o celebrate_v that_o forecited_n conclusive_a speech_n of_o luther_n ira_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o the_o damn_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v torment_v outward_a wash_n may_v as_o soon_o reach_v conscience_n as_o heb._n 9_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o such_o create_a
his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n but_o not_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n itself_o that_o follow_v the_o angel_n further_o serve_v to_o gather_v man_n from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 42._o mat._n 13._o 41_o 42._o to_o hale_v and_o bring_v they_o afore_o the_o judge_n and_o after_o sentence_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n call_v there_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n but_o not_o of_o their_o make_n but_o god_n they_o do_v but_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o dreadful_a place_n wherein_o execution_n be_v act_v and_o perform_v 2._o this_o fire_n which_o he_o appear_v with_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n to_o show_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o shall_v after_o prey_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o invisible_a world_n that_o be_v man_n soul_n and_o devil_n for_o ever_o not_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o no_o other_o fire_n than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v withal_o but_o that_o which_o burn_v the_o visible_a world_n be_v a_o example_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o other_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o his_o anger_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n this_o as_o to_o 22._o deut._n 32._o 22._o what_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o that_o place_n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o from_o other_o scripture_n a_o create_a fire_n in_o hell_n let_v but_o that_o also_o be_v allow_v which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n there_o one_o inward_a in_o man_n soul_n another_o outward_a gerson_n apt_o appli_v sanctis_fw-la vermis_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la uterque_fw-la duplex_fw-la interior_a &_o exterior_a interior_n qui_fw-la urit_fw-la &_o rodit_fw-la cor_fw-la exterior_a qui_fw-la rodit_fw-la &_o urit_fw-la corpus_fw-la innocentius_n damnati_fw-la ab_fw-la intus_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o acerbissimo_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la genere_fw-la foris_fw-la devorati_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la intus_fw-la ut_fw-la clibanus_fw-la ignis_fw-la positi_fw-la gerson_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n forecited_n psal_n 21._o 19_o unto_o that_o of_o this_o inward_a fire_n thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o oven_n be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n of_o a_o fire_n within_o as_o into_o which_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o heat_v it_o and_o the_o heat_n make_v more_o intense_a by_o the_o cavity_n or_o hollowness_n of_o the_o place_n whereas_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n as_o christ_n speak_v or_o into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n as_o apoc._n import_v a_o fire_n without_o into_o which_o the_o matter_n or_o person_n to_o be_v burn_v be_v cast_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o bare_a scripture-testimony_n many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v here_o collect_v to_o confirm_v this_o but_o be_v scatter_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o a_o due_a place_n chap._n v._n a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n demonstration_n from_o instance_n both_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n impression_n of_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o that_o such_o impression_n be_v evidence_n of_o what_o in_o the_o fullness_n be_v in_o hell_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v demonstration_n from_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o person_n in_o this_o life_n who_o have_v feel_v impression_n of_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n upon_o god_n rebuke_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o these_o instance_n of_o experience_n upon_o record_n be_v add_v to_o those_o forego_v scripture-testimony_n will_v serve_v as_o rule_v case_n join_v unto_o maxim_n in_o law_n allege_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o will_v give_v yet_o more_o clear_a demonstration_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o wrath_n and_o what_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a do_v altogether_o give_v a_o abundant_a evidence_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n i_o say_v 1._o of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n hereof_o or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v prosecute_n themselves_o perhaps_o ere_o they_o die_v may_v be_v make_v miserable_a example_n verify_v of_o both_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o woeful_a experience_n live_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n herein_o for_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n single_a out_o some_o both_o of_o his_o child_n and_o other_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o taste_n what_o the_o one_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v undergo_v but_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o for_o they_o and_o of_o what_o the_o other_o must_v undergo_a for_o ever_o without_o repentance_n whereof_o those_o instance_n that_o follow_v be_v undeniable_a evidence_n and_o 2._o these_o terror_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n immediate_a hand_n and_o from_o immediate_a impression_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v by_o he_o on_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n for_o as_o god_n put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o immediate_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o psal_n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o haste_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v and_o again_o who_o though_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o primitive_a saint_n even_o so_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rebuke_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o way_n of_o contrary_n on_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a correct_v they_o by_o and_o with_o anguishment_n from_o the_o like_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o his_o own_o anger_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o child_n upon_o a_o double_a creation_n and_o if_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n darkness_n heb._n 12._o 9_o see_v for_o these_o thing_n more_o large_o the_o child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n correct_v we_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o with_o bodily_a punishment_n by_o bodily_a instrument_n do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n which_o lie_v naked_a afore_o god_n heb._n 4._o 13._o be_v not_o as_o immediate_o subject_a and_o expose_v to_o his_o correction_n as_o a_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o that_o then_o he_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o choose_v to_o correct_v even_o his_o own_o child_n with_o no_o other_o rod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a emanation_n streaming_n and_o darting_n of_o his_o own_o displeasure_n which_o when_o they_o feel_v they_o wax_v pale_a and_o wan_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_v unto_o ghost_n in_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o those_o anguishment_n which_o either_o of_o these_o feel_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_a hand_n alone_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o strike_v so_o hard_a a_o stroke_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o themselves_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v out_o so_o much_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o present_a sense_n thereof_o these_o thing_n premise_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v this_o demonstration_n complete_a first_o the_o instance_n themselves_o of_o person_n in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o immediate_a impression_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v evidence_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o befall_v man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o immediate_a cause_n the_o instance_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o so_o we_o still_o may_v have_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o word_n establish_v 1._o of_o good_a and_o holy_a men._n 2._o of_o bad_a and_o wicked_a men._n 1._o for_o instance_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o of_o job_n see_v his_o complaint_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n
lust_a after_o or_o enjoyment_n of_o thing_n create_v or_o sinful_a comfort_n in_o creature_n yet_o that_o the_o great_a and_o foundation_n evil_a of_o it_o lie_v in_o a_o aversion_n or_o turn_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v upon_o god_n a_o immediate_a slight_n or_o undervalue_v to_o a_o infiniteness_n of_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o his_o goodness_n blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o as_o also_o to_o his_o sovereignty_n prerogative_n supremacy_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v show_v forth_o and_o lay_v at_o stake_n of_o every_o of_o his_o law_n whereof_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n now_o if_o indeed_o it_o can_v have_v be_v suppose_v that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o gross_a and_o crass_a part_n speak_v of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o creature_n than_o a_o punishment_n by_o creature_n only_o may_v equivalent_o have_v be_v even_o with_o that_o its_o obliquity_n of_o debase_v its_o own_o excellency_n unto_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a reflection_n upon_o god_n himself_o none_o can_v fill_v up_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o meet_a and_o full_a punishment_n which_o justice_n do_v require_v for_o this_o but_o god_n himself_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o eli_n speech_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o and_o revenge_v it_o but_o if_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o thus_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n of_o reason_n i_o infer_v if_o one_o creature_n wrong_v another_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n can_v revenge_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shed_v man_n blood_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v wrong_n to_o the_o bare_a creature_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v so_o say_v the_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o man_n day_n in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v recompense_v it_o when_o god_n day_n come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v none_o so_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o most_o exact_a justice_n but_o god_n himself_o yea_o further_o if_o we_o retain_v to_o that_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o adam_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o holy_a estate_n of_o innocency_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o creature_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o as_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o estimate_v or_o make_v proportion_n that_o therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v opposite_o be_v only_o from_o god_n by_o and_o through_o creature_n for_o whatever_o his_o enjoyment_n shall_v have_v be_v whether_o of_o god_n mediate_o or_o of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o immediate_o i_o dispute_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o god_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o he_o or_o be_v by_o we_o immediate_o and_o direct_o reflect_v upon_o even_n god_n as_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v heighten_v in_o rom._n 1._o 21._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o be_v debase_v by_o sin_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n rom._n 5._o 15._o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n on_o the_o contrary_a upon_o the_o like_a ground_n not_o as_o be_v the_o case_n or_o merit_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n so_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o nor_o of_o punishment_n because_o there_o be_v so_o transcendent_a a_o undueness_n yea_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o great_a god_n himself_o by_o the_o creature_n in_o sin_v over_o and_o above_o the_o proportion_n of_o all_o create_a grace_n or_o obedience_n for_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a and_o all_o man_n reward_n in_o obey_v be_v from_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o and_o his_o obedience_n and_o all_o depend_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o proportion_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v look_v at_o either_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o sin_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o no_o mere_a creature_n but_o christ_n god-man_n and_o his_o obedience_n or_o suffer_v can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v that_o as_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v subjectiuè_fw-fr god_n can_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n objectiuè_fw-fr so_o that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o can_v in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v thorough_o punish_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o efficient_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a thereof_o immediate_o a_o second_o equitable_a rule_n of_o proportion_n that_o justice_n require_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v have_v will_v exact_v be_v that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o actor_n in_o the_o sin_n shall_v principal_o bear_v the_o punishment_n this_n not_o only_a vengeance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o topick_n do_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n aim_v at_o and_o affect_v but_o justice_n do_v call_v for_o it_o also_o the_o justice_n both_o of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o the_o principal_a in_o sin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n which_o i_o shall_v urge_v when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v how_o vengeance_n also_o seek_v to_o wreck_v itself_o thereon_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o god_n himself_o to_o punish_v sin_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n thereunto_o be_v first_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v it_o in_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v strict_o and_o down-right_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o man_n soul_n have_v principal_o to_o do_v withal_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n for_o it_o must_v be_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o guilt_n be_v the_o obligation_n unto_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o this_o to_o be_v man_n conscience_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o soul_n feel_v hence_o also_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_o acquit_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o god_n no_o more_o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v atone_v with_o we_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o on_o our_o part_n have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2_o 3_o 10_o 11_o 17._o verse_n compare_v conscience_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n arraign_v every_o man._n it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o a_o guilty_a soul_n hold_v up_o at_o god_n bar_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o be_v god_n witness_n within_o man_n against_o himself_o rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o that_o in_o order_n unto_o judgement_n as_o follow_v in_o verse_n 16._o again_o 2._o i_o inquire_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n sentence_v what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o direct_o and_o natural_o capable_a of_o anguish_n and_o torment_n and_o what_o that_o part_n be_v which_o god_n may_v most_o proper_o strike_v a_o man_n soul_n in_o when_o he_o will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o sin_n certain_o still_o a_o man_n conscience_n all_o beast_n have_v one_o tender_a part_n above_o any_o other_o that_o most_o grieve_v they_o if_o smite_v this_o in_o guilty_a man_n be_v conscience_n we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n and_o judas_n god_n burn_v they_o both_o in_o this_o hand_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o world_n have_v by_o these_o two_o inquiry_n state_v the_o principal_a both_o in_o gild_n and_o in_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o execution_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o as_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a make_n forth_o the_o argument_n afore_o we_o namely_o that_o justice_n require_v god_n immediate_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n set_v together_o these_o five_o ensue_a assertion_n the_o first_o that_o conscience_n and_o the_o intellectual_a or_o understand_a power_n in_o man_n soul_n be_v god_n engagee_n and_o the_o principal_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o conscience_n be_v responsible_a for_o the_o whole_a in_o man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v principal_a in_o the_o obligation_n as_o be_v that_o
proportion_n of_o justice_n forementioned_a which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o sacred_a to_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a yea_o necessary_a i_o speak_v it_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o justice_n attain_v its_o end_n for_o all_o mediate_a punishment_n execute_v by_o creature_n be_v deficient_a as_o unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o punishment_n lie_v they_o all_o not_o reach_v the_o inward_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o see_v that_o without_o god_n wrath_n reveal_v therewith_o by_o god_n himself_o all_o such_o punishment_n will_v not_o complete_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o punishment_n in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n suitable_a then_o if_o justice_n will_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o bring_v its_o suit_n against_o the_o sinner_n unto_o the_o ultimate_a issue_n it_o be_v requisite_a god_n himself_o put_v his_o immediate_a hand_n to_o the_o execution_n for_o otherwise_o this_o work_n of_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a as_o yet_o every_o of_o his_o work_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o fall_v short_a of_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n but_o also_o by_o not_o do_v that_o towards_o it_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v and_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n content_v it_o especial_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o punishment_n will_v not_o arise_v to_o a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v punishment_n will_v not_o afford_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v for_o ever_o suffer_v but_o only_o unto_o what_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o towards_o it_o i_o shut_v this_o point_n up_o therefore_o with_o this_o that_o if_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o he_o will_v do_v this_o work_n himself_o which_o none_o else_o can_v perform_v for_o he_o and_o without_o which_o all_o else_o will_v be_v utter_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a for_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v afore_o argue_v i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o punishment_n and_o punisher_n although_o set_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n so_o nor_o all_o outward_a torment_n take_v they_o alone_o without_o god_n wrath_n accompany_v they_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a or_o complete_a punishment_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o all_o this_o also_o show_v one_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o difference_n why_o earthly_a king_n and_o judge_n leave_v the_o execution_n of_o traitor_n and_o offender_n whole_o unto_o other_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o execution_n to_o inflict_v a_o condign_a punishment_n than_o other_o man_n but_o other_o can_v do_v it_o as_o exquisite_o and_o their_o justice_n be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v thereby_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o and_o for_o these_o cause_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stain_v his_o glory_n thereby_o which_o other_o judge_n will_v esteem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n full_o to_o recover_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o satisfy_v of_o justice_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o satisfy_v of_o vengeance_n or_o avenge_a wrath_n as_o against_o enemy_n which_o heighten_v justice_n thus_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n deut._n 32._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rev._n 6._o 10._o in_o which_o last_o place_n god_n be_v style_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n judge_n and_o avenge_v say_v the_o saint_n there_o a_o judge_n most_o common_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o but_o a_o avenger_n be_v one_o that_o do_v or_o seek_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o interest_n therefore_o the_o next_o akin_n seek_v the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n be_v term_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n now_o god_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o what_o may_v concern_v vengeance_n in_o they_o for_o what_o ever_o injury_n this_o be_v therefore_o poena_fw-la vindictae_fw-la as_o of_o one_o enrage_a and_o provoke_v patience_n have_v be_v abuse_v as_o rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o so_o be_v turn_v into_o fury_n now_o there_o be_v two_o property_n of_o vengeance_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v this_o be_v put_v together_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o revenge_n to_o vent_v itself_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o injury_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o its_o wrath_n it_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v else_o now_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o act_n proceed_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o gild_n arise_v from_o both_o do_v principal_o abide_v the_o body_n be_v but_o instrumental_a in_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v yea_o and_o in_o some_o and_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o sole_a and_o immediate_a hand_n this_o soul_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a vessel_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a vessel_n of_o wrath._n indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2._o 8._o whereof_o this_o undeniable_a instance_n be_v give_v by_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n until_o the_o resurrrection_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n show_v and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o a_o immediate_a sufferer_n although_o not_o the_o alone_a sufferer_n but_o much_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o eternity_n a_o second_o thing_n which_o vengeance_n affect_v be_v that_o the_o person_n that_o wrought_v the_o injury_n die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o avenger_n it_o love_v to_o do_v that_o work_v itself_o and_o this_o especial_o hold_v good_a in_o this_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o recover_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o show_v vengeance_n he_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v render_v vengeance_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n i_o need_v not_o go_v about_o to_o form_v up_o any_o argument_n from_o hence_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o the_o latter_a do_v speak_v home_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o be_v add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a head_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o say_v both_o divine_a justice_n and_o vengeance_n do_v conspire_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a offender_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o vengeance_n to_o work_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o it_o be_v set_v against_o and_o in_o this_o case_n of_o sin_n god_n justice_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o it_o excit_v vengeance_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o these_o place_n which_o be_v my_o text_n destruction_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o this_o revenge_n and_o wrath._n so_o in_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o to_o render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o rom._n 9_o 22._o to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n on_o those_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n destroy_v they_o shall_v be_v though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v still_o keep_v whole_a in_o respect_n of_o be_v else_o they_o can_v hold_v no_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v another_o property_n of_o vengeance_n to_o have_v the_o party_n make_v sensible_a of_o its_o misery_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v even_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n uphold_v their_o be_v but_o destroy_v their_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o well_o be_v now_o that_o be_v never_o till_o it_o be_v strip_v of_o every_o comfort_n and_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o misery_n for_o if_o any_o corner_n be_v empty_a it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o will_v not_o die_v now_o this_o three_o or_o last_o thing_n do_v of_o itself_o afford_v at_o least_o a_o demonstration_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o punishment_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_a hand_n that_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n which_o demonstration_n be_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o cause_n
of_o it_o for_o i_o argue_v ask_v this_o question_n what_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v in_o so_o large_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o with_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o vast_a corner_n of_o it_o with_o either_o creature_n like_o itself_o may_v afflict_v and_o torment_v it_o much_o especial_o whilst_o in_o the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o desire_v death_n and_o a_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o castle_n so_o strong_a build_v as_o it_o can_v bear_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o its_o fellow-creature_n and_o sustain_v itself_o and_o not_o sink_v into_o destruction_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o well-being_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o god_n power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n only_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o else_o according_a to_o that_o argument_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n only_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v if_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n as_o god_n can_v do_v for_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o only_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o redouble_v it_o with_o a_o emphasis_n fear_v he_o yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 5._o indeed_o one_o evangelist_n say_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n which_o express_v no_o more_o but_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n to_o sentence_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v into_o prison_n yet_o the_o other_o evangelist_n put_v it_o upon_o this_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o only_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v not_o bare_o to_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n but_o add_v kill_v and_o destroy_v in_o hell_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v thither_o for_o god_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o avenger_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v destruction_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o only_o can_v and_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o their_o being_n punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a point_n chap._n vii_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o additional_a confirmation_n draw_v from_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v between_o it_o and_o other_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n cast_v in_o some_o harmony_n or_o congruity_n and_o correspondency_n which_o this_o hold_v and_o make_v up_o with_o other_o divine_a truth_n and_o in_o such_o harmony_n and_o concord_n there_o be_v much_o of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o confirm_v if_o not_o demonstrate_v truth_n in_o divinity_n 1._o to_o begin_v where_o i_o leave_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o with_o a_o opposite_a distinction_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o their_o last_o termination_n or_o end_n shall_v be_v into_o and_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n also_o this_o make_v up_o a_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a dispensation_n that_o look_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v from_o he_o likewise_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o as_o ecclesiastes_n speak_v as_o to_o their_o sole_a and_o immediate_a author_n and_o creator_n and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o as_o a_o father_n of_o spirit_n their_o portion_n at_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o man_n be_v ultimate_a end_n either_o way_n be_v call_v their_o portion_n psal_n 11._o 6._o mat._n 24._o 51._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o blessedness_n as_o their_o inheritance_n out_o of_o his_o love_n or_o misery_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o hereby_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o terminus_fw-la the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 2._o thereby_o also_o there_o come_v to_o pass_v a_o answerableness_n and_o a_o proportion_n hold_v between_o the_o two_o condition_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o ultimate_a aim_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n unto_o which_o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o preparation_n as_o he_o call_v they_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o immediate_a glory_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n and_o three_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o administration_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n than_o god_n shall_v become_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v into_o god_n again_o as_o some_o have_v wicked_o dream_v or_o that_o god_n bless_v be_v and_o the_o creature_n shall_v become_v one_o that_o can_v never_o be_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o such_o god_n in_o his_o be_v be_v but_o all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o so_o look_v as_o to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o any_o creature_n though_o all_o create_a excellency_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v also_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o god_n which_o make_v up_o a_o parallel_n see_v man_n sin_n deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o hell_n too_o in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o the_o other_o 4._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o may_v be_v think_v because_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v cause_v this_o visible_a world_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n we_o now_o behold_v as_o some_o judicious_a divine_n have_v incline_v to_o think_v from_o job_n 14._o 12._o and_o other_o scripture_n either_o by_o turn_v they_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o their_o first_o chaos_n and_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v of_o this_o old_a world_n leave_v but_o pure_a heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v as_o two_o spiritual_a place_n or_o world_n and_o therein_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o creature_n rational_a either_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o spirit_n as_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v raise_v spiritual_a and_o so_o fit_v for_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o world_n both_o of_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o woe_n from_o he_o that_o then_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n god_n and_o they_o be_v leave_v thus_o alone_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v do_v away_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o immediate_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n or_o blessedness_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o either_o world_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o final_a end_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o but_o these_o i_o urge_v not_o but_o only_o mention_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o hell_n sect_n ii_o the_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o argue_v from_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a section_n heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n the_o second_o thing_n at_o first_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o punishment_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v a_o inference_n from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o not_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n only_o do_v come_v in_o with_o a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o implication_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o to_o our_o own_o thought_n to_o conceive_v
of_o and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o dreadful_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v which_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o thought_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o not_o be_v able_a say_v he_o to_o utter_v or_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a way_n of_o handle_v this_o part_n be_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o corollary_n from_o that_o former_a point_n which_o we_o have_v dispatch_v i_o shall_v therefore_o according_o draw_v forth_o demonstration_n of_o the_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o from_o those_o forecited_n scripture_n or_o ground_n already_o lay_v in_o the_o forego_v section_n which_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a topic_n unto_o this_o head_n sect_n i._o the_o first_o head_n of_o demonstration_n from_o this_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n immediate_o first_o let_v we_o take_v the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v utter_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o creature_n only_o and_o a_o be_v punish_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n immediate_o as_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o and_o then_o extend_v and_o widen_v your_o apprehension_n to_o take_v in_o how_o fearful_a this_o must_v be_v which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o comparative_a gradation_n raise_v thus_o i._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_a creature_n to_o afflict_v and_o they_o assist_v by_o god_n but_o with_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o his_o power_n which_o join_v with_o and_o uphold_v the_o agency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o working_n whether_o in_o comfort_v we_o or_o in_o distress_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o supposition_n and_o yet_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a this_o supposition_n will_v render_v to_o our_o thought_n such_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v if_o god_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o looker_n on_o and_o withal_o the_o setter_n of_o they_o on_o or_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n mat._n 18._o 34._o but_o only_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o these_o tormentor_n as_o when_o it_o be_v term_v a_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o material_a corporeal_a fire_n only_o wherein_o thy_o body_n be_v cast_v and_o thy_o soul_n no_o otherwise_o to_o suffer_v than_o by_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o body_n it_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o dwell_v in_o be_v by_o that_o fire_n make_v sensible_a of_o and_o suppose_v withal_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o utmost_a sensibleness_n of_o what_o torment_n that_o fire_n can_v inflict_v and_o thy_o body_n continual_o flame_v as_o the_o bush_n in_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o burn_v up_o how_o terrible_a be_v it_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o think_v but_o this_o of_o it_o or_o to_o use_v another_o comparison_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o his_o mouth_n set_v open_a and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o creep_v thing_n toad_n serpent_n of_o all_o sort_n fiery_a scorpion_n cockatrice_n viper_n adder_n snake_n etc._n etc._n fly_n hornet_n louse_n pismire_n and_o frog_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o these_o shall_v bite_v and_o sting_v thou_o with_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torment_n also_o creep_v in_o at_o thy_o mouth_n down_o into_o thy_o inward_o gnaw_v and_o swell_v thou_o there_o how_o do_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o creature_n when_o send_v by_o god_n afflict_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n a_o man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v not_o only_o the_o pain_n mention_v but_o beyond_o they_o the_o torture_n which_o antipathy_n cotrariety_n and_o natural_a abhorrency_n work_v which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o exquisite_a and_o turn_v nature_n backward_o as_o of_o jordan_n it_o be_v say_v into_o a_o recoil_n and_o wre_v it_o against_o itself_o and_o throw_v it_o off_o its_o hinge_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n how_o by_o this_o way_n of_o antipathy_n a_o cock_n make_v a_o lion_n roar_v a_o mouse_n the_o elephant_n to_o tremble_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o toad_n a_o spider_n set_v the_o whole_a of_o nature_n in_o man_n into_o a_o inconsistency_n a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o sustain_v himself_o or_o be_v himself_o but_o beside_o what_o pain_n or_o torment_n these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o can_v inflict_v ii_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o our_o supposition_n a_o step_n further_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o further_o assist_v as_o to_o set_v his_o wisdom_n a-work_o and_o that_o only_o to_o find_v out_o and_o invent_v what_o mixture_n of_o torment_n from_o creature_n will_v be_v most_o exquisite_a of_o all_o other_o as_o if_o a_o king_n who_o wrath_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o yet_o set_v but_o other_o to_o torment_n shall_v but_o order_v ten_o man_n to_o invent_v torment_n for_o one_o poor_a man_n as_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n do_v hence_o majus_n tormentum_fw-la siculi_fw-la non_fw-la invenire_fw-la tyranni_fw-la and_o then_o consider_v for_o the_o exaggeration_n of_o this_o unto_o your_o thought_n 1._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_v from_o every_o creature_n the_o least_o creature_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o honey_n unto_o something_o or_o other_o in_o man_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o turn_v against_o it_o 2._o god_n know_v all_o the_o ingredient_n in_o the_o creature_n nature_n as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o so_o there_o with_o the_o suitableness_n of_o sense_n in_o man_n nature_n thereunto_o think_v then_o what_o punishment_n from_o their_o mixture_n can_v he_o invent_v and_o temper_v and_o put_v all_o the_o have_v the_o dregs_o into_o one_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o as_o by_o some_o lesser_a proportion_n we_o may_v estimate_v this_o by_o what_o those_o that_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n can_v effect_v above_o what_o other_o man_n as_o solomon_n do_v now_o 3._o raise_v up_o your_o apprehension_n from_o these_o two_o step_n of_o comparison_n thus_o first_o lay_v if_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v speak_v of_o that_o infinite_a omniscience_n in_o god_n himself_o above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n say_v i_o then_o in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v may_v thus_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o work_v anguish_n to_o a_o man_n dolour_n and_o misery_n what_o then_o can_v god_n the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v all_o these_o himself_n immediate_o inflict_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n slight_v the_o egyptian_n and_o their_o assistance_n isa_n 31._o 3._o thus_o their_o horse_n be_v flesh_n not_o spirit_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o ride_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o we_o may_v of_o all_o these_o supposition_n and_o still_o say_v these_o be_v but_o of_o what_o creature_n can_v do_v who_o be_v creature_n and_o not_o god_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n iii_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o heighten_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v a_o three_o supposition_n beyond_o the_o former_a that_o god_n not_o only_a shall_v use_v his_o ordinary_a concurrence_n with_o creature_n but_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v arm_v those_o creature_n with_o his_o own_o wrath_n over_o and_o above_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o ordinary_a sphere_n of_o working_n heat_a that_o sword_n of_o create_a power_n he_o strike_v with_o red_a hot_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o so_o intend_v the_o power_n of_o creature_n beyond_o their_o strength_n yet_o still_o so_o as_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o that_o anguish_n wrought_v convey_v his_o anger_n with_o they_o but_o as_o at_o second_o hand_n and_o so_o as_o the_o man_n so_o afflict_v be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n accompany_v and_o second_v it_o through_o they_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o still_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o the_o doctrine_n have_v hold_v forth_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o avenger_n and_o strike_v immediate_o 1._o this_o latter_a be_v more_o dreadful_a to_o suppose_v than_o the_o former_a yea_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a supposition_n for_o if_o god_n convey_v his_o wrath_n with_o the_o least_o affliction_n and_o in_o his_o providence_n fight_v against_o a_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thereby_o make_v sensible_a of_o
correction_n he_o add_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n that_o be_v still_o measure_v it_o as_o speak_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o weak_a put_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v if_o he_o put_v forth_o no_o more_o he_o blow_v we_o to_o destruction_n when_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o why_o for_o of_o we_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o comparison_n suitable_a thereto_o in_o say_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n isa_n 40._o 15._o yea_o all_o the_o nation_n put_v all_o together_o be_v but_o as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n as_o that_o little_a that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o balance_n when_o what_o be_v weigh_v be_v take_v forth_o which_o be_v easy_o blow_v away_o with_o a_o man_n breath_n again_o yet_o low_o in_o man_n his_o nod_n be_v of_o less_o force_n than_o his_o breath_n and_o yet_o lo_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n we_o perish_v psal_n 80._o 16._o he_o can_v look_v on_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o abase_v he_o and_o his_o eye_n can_v cast_v about_o rage_n and_o destruction_n job_n 40._o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o nod_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o so_o may_v we_o from_o his_o look_n to_o his_o breath_n from_o that_o to_o his_o little_a finger_n from_o that_o to_o his_o fist_n from_o that_o to_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n in_o which_o his_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v luke_n 1._o 51._o o_o think_v how_o dreadful_a then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o those_o hand_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n into_o those_o hand_n i_o say_v that_o measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o they_o that_o span_v the_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n comprehend_v also_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o grasp_n as_o one_o of_o we_o do_v a_o little_a pibble_n and_o verse_n 15._o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n as_o you_o will_v do_v hazel-nut-shell_n out_o of_o a_o pail_n of_o water_n now_o for_o thou_o a_o poor_a grasshopper_n to_o be_v take_v into_o those_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o crush_v and_o squeeze_v with_o the_o may_v thereof_o but_o the_o scripture_n expression_n go_v further_o yet_o to_o have_v this_o god_n like_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o thou_o with_o his_o whole_a weight_n which_o be_v christ_n comparison_n mat._n 21._o 44._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o say_v heman_n you_o see_v in_o summer_n little_a green_a fly_n creep_v upon_o green_a leaf_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o touch_n they_o die_v such_o a_o slight_a creature_n be_v thou_o in_o comparison_n to_o this_o god_n or_o further_o as_o job_n comparison_n be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n shall_v run_v upon_o thou_o as_o a_o mighty_a giant_n with_o his_o full_a force_n the_o utmost_a of_o his_o force_n as_o a_o man_n do_v upon_o his_o enemy_n yet_o so_o job_n speak_v of_o it_o chap._n 16._o 14._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o job_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v thou_o about_o the_o neck_n and_o throttle_v thou_o o_o what_o do_v we_o poor_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n strive_v with_o our_o maker_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 45._o 9_o or_o as_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n will_v flesh_n think_v to_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o such_o iron_n prick_v and_o pike_n which_o run_v up_o into_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o strike_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o have_v a_o through_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o obnoxiousness_n and_o exposedness_n to_o this_o great_a god_n let_v we_o withal_o consider_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o power_n what_o a_o inconsiderable_a portion_n do_v any_o one_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v single_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a bear_v unto_o this_o infinity_o of_o be_v and_o glory_n to_o who_o not_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v count_v as_o nothing_o yea_o less_o than_o nothing_o what_o a_o little_a thing_n be_v this_o island_n of_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nation_n and_o yet_o all_o isle_n be_v to_o he_o but_o a_o little_a thing_n as_o isaiah_n speak_v lord_n think_v thou_o what_o be_o i_o to_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o yea_o and_o be_v sinful_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o stick_n or_o demur_v within_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o destroy_v he_o every_o moment_n for_o lo_o even_o the_o great_a of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n part_n be_v sinner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o distance_n and_o greatness_n lay_v they_o aside_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o at_o all_o job_n 38._o last_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n what_o be_v all_o or_o any_o excellency_n in_o thou_o to_o he_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o way_n but_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o see_v you_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n prevent_v he_o by_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o great_a arm_n of_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v isa_n 27._o 5._o let_v they_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o strength_n fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o arm_n also_o of_o another_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o can_v deal_v with_o god_n for_o thou_o and_o overcome_v he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o he_o term_v christ_n reveal_v thus_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v something_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o god_n and_o that_o but_o in_o general_a as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o thereby_o this_o punishment_n aggrandize_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v we_o know_v of_o he_o as_o job_n speak_v §._o ii_o the_o second_o head_n of_o demonstration_n from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o punishment_n and_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o subjoin_v hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v the_o eminent_a subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o soul_n and_o these_o two_o which_o i_o join_v together_o will_v afford_v further_a reflection_n to_o help_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o punishment_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o come_v in_o most_o pertinent_o next_z unto_o the_o forego_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n be_v speak_v to_o but_o now_o in_o this_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n and_o the_o receptivity_n thereof_o of_o impression_n from_o this_o worker_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a vessel_n of_o this_o wrath_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o afore_o mat._n 10._o 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n evident_o import_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o immediate_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o suffer_v with_o or_o from_o the_o body_n suffer_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o punishment_n though_o the_o body_n also_o be_v and_o 2._o christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o know_v also_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o agent_n be_v work_v upon_o another_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o the_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n that_o work_v fire_n work_v more_o fierce_o upon_o oil_n and_o brimstone_n than_o upon_o stone_n or_o upon_o dust_n or_o sand_n you_o may_v discern_v this_o in_o the_o part_n of_o your_o own_o body_n rheum_n fall_v upon_o the_o lung_n do_v not_o torture_v so_o as_o fall_v upon_o a_o tooth_n a_o joint_n or_o eye_n how_o also_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n capable_a of_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n breed_v in_o they_o than_o the_o outward_a be_v by_o any_o cut_n or_o wound_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o exquisite_a impression_n from_o god_n hand_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a
wrath_n than_o other_o even_o as_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v more_o of_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n will_v avoid_v a_o scald_a drop_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o all_o other_o he_o will_v fence_v his_o eye_n you_o see_v how_o a_o mote_n a_o fly_n trouble_v it_o a_o scald_a drop_n of_o oil_n will_v much_o more_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o read_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o now_o god_n will_v wound_v even_o that_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o punishment_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v say_v solomon_n if_o a_o man_n flesh_n be_v tear_v and_o cut_v he_o may_v yet_o bear_v up_o himself_o but_o if_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v who_o can_v stand_v now_o the_o immediate_a stroke_n of_o god_n be_v so_o compare_v by_o david_n as_o unto_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o and_o infliction_n from_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o mention_v but_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o head_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o though_o man_n may_v metaphysical_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v though_o in_o hell_n than_o not_o to_o be_v yet_o christ_n have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o this_o head_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o by_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o in_o say_v that_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n one_o will_v think_v for_o he_o to_o have_v express_v death_n and_o destruction_n it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v drown_v or_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o water_n or_o the_o like_a material_n that_o will_v suffocate_v a_o man_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v drown_v in_o perdition_n itself_o or_o that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n be_v the_o pit_n the_o lake_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o what_o can_v be_v say_v beyond_o it_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o one_o single_a word_n to_o express_v that_o by_o neither_o as_o to_o have_v say_v drown_v in_o perdition_n but_o must_v double_v it_o and_o add_v another_o word_n destruction_n also_o destroy_v therefore_o over_o and_o over_o drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o drown_v and_o sink_v into_o perdition_n the_o whole_a soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man._n no_o part_n above_o water_n destroy_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n both_o for_o object_n double_a and_o also_o for_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o christ_n say_v §._o iii_o a_o three_o head_n of_o demonstration_n draw_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n former_o mention_v as_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n the_o three_o head_n that_o afford_v matter_n of_o exaggeration_n to_o our_o thought_n whereby_o to_o infer_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n mention_v in_o that_o first_o section_n the_o end_n i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v in_o and_o be_v provoke_v by_o unto_o this_o punishment_n and_o as_o i_o then_o single_o argue_v from_o each_o of_o they_o the_o immediateness_n of_o god_n hand_n therein_o so_o now_o i_o shall_v from_o each_o of_o the_o same_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o there_o be_v three_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o his_o glory_n in_o common_a which_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o in_o this_o ultimate_a guerdon_n or_o reward_n for_o sin_n 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o common_a then_o particular_o 1._o of_o his_o power_n 2._o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o of_o his_o wrath._n the_o scripture_n i_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o do_v specify_v all_o these_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o these_o in_o this_o section_n and_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o follow_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o it_o which_o be_v god_n general_a aim_n and_o be_v common_a to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o attribute_n be_v evident_a his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o be_v but_o the_o result_n or_o shine_v of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n manifest_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o that_o be_v himself_o my_o glory_n i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o it_o follow_v yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n the_o day_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o punishment_n the_o wicked_a themselves_o also_o make_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o sin_n thereto_o but_o so_o as_o thereupon_o god_n manifest_v his_o glory_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o their_o several_a season_n and_o kind_n and_o solomon_n do_v mention_v this_o of_o punishment_n as_o one_o eminent_a instance_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o whatever_o that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o which_o will_v be_v order_v then_o by_o he_o thereunto_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a men_n may_v think_v otherwise_o yea_o but_o say_v solomon_n god_n seek_v and_o will_v have_v a_o glory_n out_o of_o this_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n make_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o that_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n glorify_v himself_o on_o they_o as_o i_o afore_o expound_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o his_o power_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o attribute_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o therein_o i_o shall_v premise_v two_o maxim_n from_o whence_o forelaid_a the_o inference_n for_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o will_v more_o ready_o rise_v in_o a_o infinite_a height_n unto_o our_o more_o serious_a and_o sober_a apprehensiion_n the_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v perform_v they_o like_o himself_o that_o be_v like_o god_n and_o so_o make_v the_o utmost_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o that_o subject_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v afford_v of_o glory_n to_o he_o this_o rule_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o as_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 21._o where_o he_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n so_o great_a a_o god_n must_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o creature_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n then_o be_v assure_v that_o if_o god_n himself_o undertake_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o issue_n thereof_o either_o glorify_v himself_o as_o god_n or_o never_o begin_v to_o essay_n or_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o will_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o ever_o 2._o from_o hence_o take_v this_o also_o along_o with_o you_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o your_o view_n through_o each_o particular_a that_o follow_v that_o then_o if_o god_n seek_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n that_o punishment_n must_v be_v answerable_o great_a and_o proportion_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o glory_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o shall_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n or_o the_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o execute_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v out_o of_o which_o this_o glory_n must_v spring_v this_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v as_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o soil_n which_o this_o crop_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o and_o the_o crop_n or_o harvest_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v but_o what_o the_o fertility_n of_o that_o soil_n as_o such_o afford_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a forelaid_a now_o 3._o the_o greatness_n or_o vast_a come_n in_o of_o that_o glory_n god_n reckon_v upon_o from_o this_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o view_n by_o these_o particular_n 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o
the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18._o 19_o be_v set_v down_o his_o siege_n about_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n or_o way_n which_o be_v death_n strong_a force_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6._o be_v as_o a_o army_n form_v up_o encompass_v he_o round_o which_o out_o of_o psal_n 40._o 12._o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v his_o case_n and_o the_o very_a metaphor_n he_o there_o also_o use_v but_o now_o david_n be_v so_o steel_v as_o though_o he_o place_v himself_o thus_o aforehand_o in_o the_o full_a view_n and_o face_n of_o all_o these_o single_a and_o alone_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o yet_o outdare_v they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o ult_n strengthen_v with_o this_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o soul_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o die_a saint_n use_v you_o all_o know_v and_o this_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n v._o 5._o may_v have_v come_v in_o as_o comfortable_a a_o use_n as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o former_a doctrine_n the_n innumerable_a number_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o other_o part_n that_o now_o follow_v do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v now_o last_o insist_v on_o and_o so_o i_o rather_o place_v both_o here_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o die_a and_o also_o at_o and_o after_o death_n by_o which_o he_o both_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v his_o meaning_n in_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o be_v to_o utter_v his_o own_o bless_a condition_n at_o his_o death_n v._o 15._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v he_o further_o dilate_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o what_o in_o the_o former_a meditation_n i_o have_v press_v during_o their_o life_n they_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n v._o 6._o and_o yet_o they_o see_v as_o the_o word_n be_v v._o 10._o that_o they_o can_v redeem_v their_o own_o or_o other_o precious_a soul_n from_o bodily_a death_n or_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o a_o ransom_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n die_v like_a as_o the_o fool_n and_o so_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o thus_o in_o v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o that_o which_o therefore_o miserable_a wretch_n they_o relieve_v themselves_o with_o against_o this_o be_v their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o dwelling-place_n to_o all_o generation_n they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n and_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n v._o 13._o though_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o whither_o go_v he_o when_o he_o die_v his_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o vary_v in_o the_o margin_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o who_o hell_n have_v its_o name_n so_o oft_o in_o the_o proverb_n and_o where_o be_v they_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n so_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n or_o comfort_v more_o say_v the_o psalmist_n but_o as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n v._o 15._o god_n shall_v receive_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n and_o bliss_n and_o then_o again_o upon_o their_o die_a they_o be_v lay_v as_o sheep_n in_o the_o grave_a death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o death_n upon_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o second_o death_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o beauty_n shall_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_a so_o as_o at_o the_o morning_n as_o there_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a personage_n that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o gleam_n of_o glory_n to_o attend_v they_o whilst_o they_o live_v accompany_v perhaps_o also_o with_o dominion_n over_o other_o shall_v then_o rise_v such_o ugly_a shabby_a death-eaten_a and_o hell-eaten_a creature_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v moth-eaten_a all_o their_o beauty_n be_v prey_v upon_o that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o consume_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o appear_v in_o judgement_n where_o the_o upright_a who_o they_o despise_v shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o ver_fw-la 14._o but_o say_v david_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n and_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o all_o this_o and_o how_o it_o relate_v unto_o death_n i_o shall_v only_o cast_v in_o a_o manifest_a parallel_n between_o what_o david_n here_o have_v meditate_a about_o the_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o death_n with_o what_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v second_v it_o withal_o in_o expression_n full_o herewith_o agree_v treat_v of_o wicked_a man_n die_v also_o luke_o 12._o 16._o unto_o ver_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o that_o night_n 1._o say_v david_n their_o inward_a thought_n be_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o say_v christ_n he_o think_v within_o himself_o so_o ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v himself_o so_o david_n ver_fw-la 18._o namely_o in_o those_o his_o inward_a thought_n about_o his_o good_n and_o posterity_n and_o the_o like_a speak_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o inward_a speech_n and_o applaud_v himself_o of_o his_o rich_a man_n he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v many_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n and_o be_v merry_a again_o 3._o of_o this_o man_n christ_n say_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o david_n of_o he_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n ver_fw-la 10._o 4._o and_o final_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o folly_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o david_n give_v do_v centre_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v thou_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n thou_o have_v provide_v be_v thus_o christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o david_n correspondent_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o but_o leave_v his_o wealth_n to_o other_o verses_z 10_o 17._o but_o still_o withal_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o david_n conclusion_n be_v concern_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o have_v all_o this_o other_o about_o wicked_a man_n round_o about_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n and_o shall_v receive_v i_o selah_n the_o mercy_n of_o both_o which_o the_o last_o use_v of_o all_o that_o next_o follow_v do_v concern_v and_o so_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n use_v let_v all_o believer_n from_o hence_o learn_v how_o to_o set_v a_o due_a and_o full_a value_n upon_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o expect_v and_o which_o god_n have_v design_v to_o give_v they_o our_o great_a and_o gracious_a god_n the_o more_o to_o bind_v and_o oblige_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o have_v twist_v their_o salvation_n of_o a_o double_a cord_n of_o love_n 1._o a_o privitive_a one_o see_v in_o what_o they_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n rom._n 5._o a_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o a_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 33._o a_o not_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o 2._o the_o other_o a_o positive_a part_n the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o greatness_n of_o which_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v or_o heart_n conceive_v that_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n confer_v on_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o that_o favour_v show_v they_o have_v not_o this_o privative_a part_n of_o salvation_n to_o greaten_v it_o further_a than_o as_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o it_o whereas_o we_o man_n be_v all_o become_v guilty_a afore_o god_n be_v actual_o under_o wrath_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o ephes_n 2._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o he_o in_o that_o scripture_n will_v have_v they_o put_v
also_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v that_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o glory_n at_o once_o without_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n here_o aim_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o any_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o holy-ghost_n here_o speak_v this_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o manner_n change_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o all_o and_o all_o saint_n since_o for_o these_o 1600_o year_n have_v put_v off_o their_o tabernacle_n by_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v gal._n 3._o 8._o this_o change_n will_v be_v their_o fate_n will_v not_o have_v utter_v this_o of_o they_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o who_o he_o know_v god_n have_v not_o design_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o that_o those_o groan_a desire_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o be_v that_o selfsame_a thing_n here_o as_o some_o will_v for_o indeed_o as_o musculus_fw-la well_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o thing_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o expression_n may_v have_v carry_v it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o that_o desire_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o we_o ourselves_o and_o soul_n as_o wrought_v for_o that_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o special_a proper_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o answer_n in_o general_a it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o this_o point_n or_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o evidence_n to_o believer_n that_o indeed_o god_n have_v thus_o ordain_v and_o prepare_v such_o a_o glory_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v look_v into_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o consider_v god_n deal_n with_o you_o hitherto_o viz._n first_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n or_o mystery_n say_v he_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v daily_o so_o at_o work_n with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n what_o else_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o grace_n in_o you_o and_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o worker_n this_o be_v his_o very_a design_n he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o that_o be_v our_o soul_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n beside_o the_o evidence_n the_o work_n give_v there_o be_v also_o over_o and_o above_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o your_o soul_n now_o whilst_o in_o your_o body_n in_o joy_n full_a of_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o earnest_n be_v of_o what_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v both_o capable_a of_o then_o and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o when_o sever_v from_o your_o body_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o we_o preacher_n have_v it_o in_o use_n as_o to_o allege_v proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o point_n or_o subject_n we_o handle_v so_o to_o give_v reason_n or_o demonstration_n of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v our_o apostle_n here_o of_o this_o great_a point_n he_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o such_o reason_n or_o demonstration_n run_v often_o upon_o harmony_n and_o congruity_n of_o one_o divine_a thing_n or_o truth_n kiss_v another_o also_o upon_o becomingness_n or_o meetness_n that_o be_v what_o it_o become_v the_o great_a god_n to_o do_v for_o instance_n in_o give_v a_o account_n why_o god_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n do_v choose_v to_o effect_v it_o by_o christ_n death_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o way_n it_o become_v he_o say_v he_o heb._n 2._o 10._o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v it_o be_v congruous_a harmonious_a it_o shall_v thus_o be_v the_o one_o answer_v correspondent_o to_o the_o other_o the_o like_a congruity_n will_v be_v find_v couch_v here_o in_o god_n bring_v soul_n to_o glory_n afore_o that_o resurrection_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o harmonious_a reason_n couch_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o be_v god_n i._o that_o it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o opérantis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o upon_o we_o and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a work_n for_o a_o end_n god_n have_v wrought_v on_o we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n ii_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la dignum_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la a_o work_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a and_o become_v of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v superad_v and_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o three_o person_n which_o how_o clear_o evidence_v out_o of_o the_o text_n will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v dispatch_v these_o former_a doctrine_n i._o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o glory_n for_o separate_v soul_n hereafter_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v we_o and_o wrought_v on_o we_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n ere_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v i_o must_v first_o open_v three_o thing_n natural_a to_o the_o word_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o material_n out_o of_o which_o to_o make_v forth_o that_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v wrought_v be_v grace_n or_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o glory_n 1._o grace_n be_v the_o work_n and_o so_o phil._n 1._o 6._o term_v the_o good_a work_n a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n the_o text_n here_o say_v who_o have_v wrought_v we_o there_o similar_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n and_o 2._o second_o this_o work_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n for_o for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o order_n to_o another_o be_v a_o preparation_n thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o text_n he_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o rom._n 9_o 23._o it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v to_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o work_a holiness_n for_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v likewise_o col._n 1._o 12._o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n meet_v by_o make_v we_o saint_n so_o then_o have_v prepare_v have_v make_v meet_a be_v all_o one_o with_o who_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n here_o the_o second_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n wrought_v upon_o or_o prepare_v and_o make_v meet_v for_o glory_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o soul_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o use_v to_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conversion_n since_o my_o soul_n be_v wrought_v on_o and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o yet_o the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o primitive_o original_o the_o body_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o soul_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n die_v carry_v with_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n by_o inherency_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n which_o wither_v that_o be_v the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n say_v peter_z 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o but_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n our_o body_n be_v make_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o opposition_n there_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n he_o say_v he_o mean_v which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o day_n unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 25._o and_o by_o preach_v be_v engraft_v in_o your_o soul_n purify_n your_o soul_n for_o 22._o in_o no_o other_o subject_n do_v that_o word_n as_o preach_v for_o ever_o abide_v for_o the_o body_n rot_v and_o in_o the_o grave_n have_v not_o a_o inherent_a but_o a_o relative_a holiness_n such_o as_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o church_n consecrate_v by_o they_o because_o once_o it_o be_v the_o
and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a subject_n thereof_o but_o further_o the_o first_o and_o original_a subject_n from_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o womb_n into_o which_o that_o immortal_a seed_n be_v first_o cast_v and_o in_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v form_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o constant_a abide_n in_o which_o it_o be_v that_o seed_n be_v term_v incorruptible_a hence_o therefore_o say_v god_n of_o this_o soul_n it_o be_v life_n it_o shall_v live_v when_o this_o body_n die_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n image_n but_o be_v ordain_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o charity_n never_o fail_v his_o righteousness_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v to_o conserve_v and_o elevate_v unto_o life_n the_o subject_a it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n this_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o first_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o one_o scripture_n thus_o direct_o and_o explicit_o hold_v this_o forth_o §._o i_o come_v 2._o to_o the_o argumentation_n itself_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a susceptive_a thereof_o 3._o and_o itself_o be_v alone_o and_o immediate_o capable_a of_o glory_n which_o grace_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o and_o 4._o that_o god_n afore_o our_o death_n have_v wrought_v all_o of_o grace_n he_o intend_v to_o work_v in_o preparation_n to_o glory_n out_o of_o all_o these_o a_o strong_a argument_n do_v arise_v that_o such_o a_o soul_n upon_o death_n shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o glory_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v again_o together_o and_o that_o this_o hold_v a_o just_a and_o meet_a conveniency_n upon_o each_o or_o at_o least_o all_o these_o ground_n when_o put_v together_o first_o consider_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o preparation_n for_o glory_n hence_o therefore_o this_o will_n at_o least_o arise_v that_o the_o inherency_n or_o abide_n of_o this_o grace_n wrought_v in_o this_o soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n but_o so_o as_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a conserver_n of_o that_o grace_n stamp_v on_o it_o yea_o and_o carry_v it_o all_o with_o itself_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n innate_a unto_o it_o wherever_o it_o go_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n i_o say_v it_o either_o have_v in_o it_o or_o appertain_v unto_o it_o all_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v for_o it_o either_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o after_o they_o and_o in_o what_o subject_n else_o be_v it_o that_o the_o seed_n 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o of_o god_n remain_v incorruptible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o or_o how_o else_o come_v that_o say_v to_o be_v perform_v 1_o john_n 2._o 17._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o have_v therefore_o all_o these_o riches_n by_o it_o and_o as_o complete_a as_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v it_o be_v it_o shall_v partake_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o live_v upon_o they_o now_o when_o it_o be_v single_a and_o alone_a and_o in_o its_o widow_n condition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o opportune_a season_n that_o by_o a_o glory_n give_v it_o for_o that_o holiness_n this_o shall_v now_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a intrinsic_a and_o immediate_a receptive_a of_o all_o this_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o add_v also_o second_o it_o be_v be_v the_o first_o and_o primitive_a subject_n of_o holiness_n from_o uhich_v it_o be_v derivative_o in_o the_o body_n meet_v it_o be_v this_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o 3._o magis_fw-la conveniens_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la animae_fw-la inquibus_fw-la per_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la prius_fw-la etiam_fw-la vel_fw-la puniantur_fw-la vel_fw-la praemientur_fw-la aquinas_n count_v gent._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o §_o 3._o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o be_v serve_v first_o and_o admit_v into_o that_o glory_n ordain_v and_o by_o have_v itself_o first_o possession_n give_v of_o that_o inheritance_n the_o body_n may_v in_o its_o season_n be_v admit_v derivative_o thereinto_o from_o it_o after_o that_o renew_a union_n with_o it_o by_o the_o resurrection_n reason_n good_a that_o look_v as_o in_o priority_n grace_n the_o preparation_n unto_o glory_n be_v wrought_v so_o in_o that_o order_n of_o priority_n glory_n itself_o shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o therefore_o see_v its_o fate_n be_v to_o abide_v a_o while_n alone_o therefore_o first_o to_o enjoy_v and_o drink_v both_o the_o juice_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o vine_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o when_o separate_a as_o immediate_o capable_a of_o this_o glory_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a of_o glory_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o but_o as_o we_o say_v on_o v._o 4._o god_n immediate_a presence_n and_o our_o know_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o be_v know_v now_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o these_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o verse_n express_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n be_v not_o only_o capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o live_v by_o sight_n be_v express_o make_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o soul_n absent_a from_o the_o body_n which_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o state_n than_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o whilst_o it_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n afore_o death_n it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v any_o more_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n this_o conjunction_n therefore_o of_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n fall_v out_o in_o no_o state_n else_o but_o only_o in_o that_o interim_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o let_v we_o withal_o view_v this_o place_n in_o the_o light_n by_o bring_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o which_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o do_v cast_v upon_o it_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v to_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o there_o be_v to_o walk_n by_o faith_n here_o but_o to_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v so_o there_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o sight_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n presence_n here_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o body_n be_v in_o no_o estate_n whatever_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o none_o dare_v ever_o affirm_v that_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n further_n so_o to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n know_v we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n understanding_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v as_o well_o dare_v to_o affirm_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o that_o our_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n hence_o therefore_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o death_n or_o so_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v immediate_o alone_o capable_a of_o that_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o it_o afore_o the_o resurrection_n without_o the_o body_n as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n only_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o whilst_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v
at_o home_n in_o this_o body_n this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o it_o will_v crack_v this_o earthen_a vessel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o although_o paul_n as_o a_o stander-by_a be_v a_o over-hearer_n 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o a_o eye-witness_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o vision_n of_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o glory_n do_v enjoy_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o angel_n be_v often_o stander-by_n on_o earth_n and_o overseer_n of_o we_o what_o be_v therein_o do_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v zech._n 3._o 7._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o estate_v into_o it_o or_o admit_v a_o possessor_n thereof_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o angel_n into_o a_o earthly_a estate_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o say_v whether_o the_o revelation_n vouchsafe_v he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o it_o whereas_o god_n have_v otherwise_o long_o since_o peremptory_o determine_v that_o question_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v that_o be_v at_o once_o continue_v in_o this_o body_n and_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o paul_n here_o in_o my_o text_n also_o determine_v it_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n as_o now_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v two_o incompatible_a estate_n but_o still_o when_o that_o which_o thus_o let_v this_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o soul_n itself_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a as_o true_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v §._o but_o if_o this_o argument_n from_o these_o be_v yet_o judge_v not_o home_n enough_o but_o short_a then_o let_v we_o in_o the_o four_o place_n add_v what_o force_n the_o three_o premise_v will_v give_v to_o it_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n work_v on_o we_o to_o drive_v all_o close_a home_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o glory_n for_o this_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v we_o which_o though_o it_o may_v with_o the_o enlargement_n and_o sub-argument_n that_o now_o shall_v follow_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n alone_o yet_o i_o choose_v to_o cast_v it_o into_o this_o total_a to_o make_v the_o whole_a the_o more_o strong_a therefore_o 4._o gather_v up_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o first_o subject_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n and_o capable_a of_o this_o glory_n when_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o god_n the_o great_a agent_n or_o worker_n have_v wrought_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v in_o it_o this_o way_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o glory_n then_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o admit_v the_o gentile_n to_o baptism_n what_o shall_v hinder_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v 47._o act._n 10_o 47._o instant_o when_o out_o of_o their_o body_n if_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o heathen_n have_v feign_v there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o be_v after_o wrought_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o like_a then_o a_o demur_n or_o caveat_n may_v be_v yet_o put_v in_o to_o suspend_v this_o their_o admission_n into_o glory_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o truth_n then_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o latter_a superad_v to_o the_o rest_n stand_v upon_o two_o strong_a ground_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o god_n in_o this_o with_o all_o other_o but_o ordinarywise_o efficient_n or_o worker_n that_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o end_n which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o only_a wise_a all-powerful_a god_n who_o be_v here_o say_v as_o a_o efficient_a to_o work_v we_o for_o this_o end_n when_o any_o ordinary_a efficient_a have_v bring_v his_o work_n to_o a_o period_n and_o do_v as_o much_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o delay_v not_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n unless_o some_o overpowering_a impediment_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n to_o it_o if_o you_o have_v bestow_v long_o &_o great_a cost_n upon_o any_o of_o your_o child_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v they_o for_o any_o employment_n the_o university_n suppose_v or_o other_o call_v do_v you_o then_o let_v these_o your_o child_n lie_v truant_n idle_a and_o asleep_a at_o home_n and_o not_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o that_o which_o you_o at_o first_o design_v that_o their_o education_n unto_o will_v you_o suffer_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o lose_v their_o time_n do_v you_o know_v how_o to_o do_v good_a to_o your_o child_n and_o do_v not_o god_n we_o see_v god_n do_v thus_o in_o nature_n we_o say_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o full_o prepare_v as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o form_n enter_v without_o delay_n now_o grace_n be_v express_o term_v a_o preparation_n to_o glory_n also_o god_n do_v observe_v this_o in_o work_v of_o grace_n itself_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o full_o humble_v and_o empty_v and_o thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o prepare_v it_o the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n present_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v at_o full_a as_o of_o the_o amorites_n he_o stay_v not_o a_o moment_n to_o execute_v judgement_n so_o in_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n wait_v on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n the_o only_a place_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o what_o now_o and_o present_o now_o remain_v there_o follow_v glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o speak_v christ_n our_o pattern_n second_o there_o be_v this_o further_a fall_v out_o in_o this_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o do_v indeed_o call_v for_o this_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o not_o of_o congruity_n only_o for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordination_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o but_o two_o unto_o all_o eternity_n either_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a and_o of_o sight_n which_o be_v for_o hereafter_o into_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v all_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n namely_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n then_o face_n to_o face_n these_o two_o now_o and_o then_o do_a divide_v the_o dispensation_n for_o eternity_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o like_a in_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o as_o you_o one_o day_n shall_v yet_o believe_v if_o therefore_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n utter_o cease_v 13._o cease_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 13._o that_o door_n and_o passage_n will_v be_v quite_o shut_v up_o god_n have_v 28._o have_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 11._o john_n 6._o 28._o fulfil_v all_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o power_n that_o ever_o he_o intend_v then_o sure_o sight_n must_v succeed_v according_a to_o god_n ordination_n or_o otherwise_o this_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o that_o interim_n until_o the_o resurrection_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n whatever_n have_v yet_o all_o be_v acquire_v holiness_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o it_o and_o righteousness_n accompany_v of_o it_o all_o that_o while_n look_v therefore_o as_o a_o child_n have_v two_o and_o but_o two_o way_n of_o live_v and_o when_o the_o one_o cease_v the_o other_o succeed_v or_o death_n will_v follow_v in_o the_o womb_n it_o live_v by_o nourishment_n from_o the_o navel_n without_o so_o much_o as_o breathe_v at_o the_o mouth_n but_o it_o no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o former_a mean_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o it_o live_v by_o breath_n and_o take_v in_o nourishment_n by_o the_o mouth_n or_o it_o must_v instant_o die_v so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o soul_n here_o between_o faith_n and_o sight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v either_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v to_o all_o spiritual_a act_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n until_o the_o resurrection_n which_o those_o scripture_n so_o much_o do_v
follow_v i_o afterward_o so_o here_o now_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o principle_n at_o the_o present_a which_o you_o live_v upon_o you_o see_v he_o not_o but_o when_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v then_o see_v he_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v consist_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o still_o it_o carry_v on_o what_o i_o have_v afore_o speak_v unto_o that_o when_o faith_n cease_v sight_n come_v yea_o perfect_v and_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n on_o purpose_n do_v bring_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o supereminent_a fruit_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o when_o we_o see_v not_o that_o believe_a you_o yet_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a on_o purpose_n i_o say_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o raise_n up_o their_o thought_n &_o apprehension_n how_o infinite_o transcend_v that_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n must_v be_v when_o faith_n end_v they_o attain_v to_o sight_n to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n who_o their_o soul_n have_v love_v it_o be_v implicit_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o oh_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o joy_n what_o glory_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v this_o that_o now_o accompany_v your_o faith_n in_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n as_o much_o as_o sight_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o face_n to_o face_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o excel_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o see_v he_o but_o as_o absent_a dark_o and_o further_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o improve_v this_o notion_n you_o may_v take_v this_o assure_a evidence_n that_o your_o soul_n shall_v then_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v cease_v which_o will_v be_v when_o once_o your_o soul_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o your_o body_n by_o death_n in_o that_o even_o now_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v your_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a receptives_n or_o partaker_n and_o subject_n of_o such_o glorious_a joy_n the_o soul_n enjoy_v they_o though_o in_o the_o body_n yet_o without_o the_o help_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o phantasm_n of_o it_o yea_o such_o rapture_n do_v pass_v understanding_n that_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o the_o body_n or_o image_n in_o the_o fancy_n the_o mind_n exercise_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o understanding_n ordinary_o in_o faith_n but_o this_o joy_n fall_v into_o and_o be_v illapse_v within_o the_o soul_n itself_o immediate_o yea_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o body_n and_o bodily_a spirit_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o joy_n as_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o capable_a of_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o experimental_a taste_n aforehand_o in_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o your_o soul_n when_o separate_a from_o your_o body_n by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o when_o unite_v again_o unto_o their_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v this_o great_a salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v undertake_v a_o argumentation_n for_o a_o separate_a soul_n glory_n and_o happiness_n 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o it_o 2._o from_o god_n ordination_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v to_o raise_v the_o soul_n up_o to_o life_n whilst_o sin_n shall_v bring_v dissolution_n upon_o the_o body_n 3._o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o worker_n god_n himself_o who_o as_o a_o efficient_a will_v accomplish_v the_o end_n when_o his_o work_n for_o that_o end_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o these_o as_o comprehend_v in_o what_o the_o very_a first_o view_n and_o front_n of_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n hold_v out_o god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n §._o but_o lo_o a_o great_a matter_n be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o say_v god_n have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o but_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n thereby_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o hand_n or_o efficient_a be_v here_o even_o god_n who_o have_v discover_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n his_o glory_n in_o the_o ordain_v and_o contrive_v of_o this_o work_n unto_o this_o great_a end_n take_v it_o not_o therefore_o as_o a_o bare_a demonstration_n give_v from_o god_n work_v we_o to_o this_o end_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o other_o agent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o further_a a_o celebration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o have_v contrive_v this_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n like_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o design_n in_o this_o worthy_a of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n indeed_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o be_v god_n when_o god_n ordinary_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o suffice_v himself_o to_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o or_o this_o but_o when_o god_n work_n of_o wonder_n than_o often_o you_o find_v such_o a_o illustrious_a note_n of_o reflection_n upon_o and_o point_v at_o he_o to_o have_v do_v as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o man_n when_o you_o will_v commend_v the_o know_a worth_n of_o the_o artist_n to_o say_v he_o that_o wrought_v this_o be_v such_o a_o man_n so_o to_o commend_v the_o workmanship_n and_o thus_o both_o when_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o glory_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o here_o his_o stile_n be_v wbose_n maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o and_o in_o like_a equipage_n here_o of_o preparation_n to_o that_o end_n he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o to_o go_v no_o further_o when_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o preface_v thus_o to_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o this_o transaction_n he_o have_v appear_v like_o that_o god_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v and_o so_o more_o eminent_o in_o this_o than_o in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o work_n what_o there_o be_v say_v of_o salvation_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v here_o of_o that_o particular_a salvation_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n you_o have_v the_o like_a emphasis_n put_v heb._n 2._o 10._o of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n it_o become_v he_o say_v the_o text._n now_o put_v all_o together_o and_o the_o result_n be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o to_o have_v provide_v a_o glory_n for_o separate_v soul_n of_o just_a man_n wrought_v upon_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o dispensation_n become_v the_o great_a god_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o artifice_n and_o contrivement_n therein_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o like_v unto_o himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o other_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o set_v otherwise_o out_o thus_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n become_v the_o great_a god_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o separate_a soul_n have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v design_v and_o bring_v forth_o therein_o a_o glorious_a artifice_n and_o contrivement_n such_o as_o argue_v he_o a_o god_n wise_a in_o counsel_n and_o wonderful_a in_o work_v i._n first_o branch_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n that_o it_o become_v god_n the_o account_n of_o this_o becomingness_n be_v best_a make_v forth_o by_o compare_v and_o bring_v together_o into_o a_o interview_n both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o relation_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o it_o such_o as_o shall_v thereupon_o move_v he_o through_o his_o good_a pleasure_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o you_o know_v i_o at_o first_o undertake_v chief_o reason_n of_o congruity_n or_o becomingness_n and_o such_o always_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n and_o when_o the_o one_o answer_v and_o suit_v to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o harmony_n of_o such_o a_o reason_n be_v make_v up_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v on_o the_o soul_n part_n 2._o what_o be_v on_o god_n part_n §._o i._o on_o the_o soul_n part_n therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o species_n the_o kind_a and_o intrinsical_a rank_a of_o be_v which_o this_o creature_n we_o call_v the_o soul_n thus_o wrought_v upon_o stands_z in_o afore_o god_n 2._o the_o outward_a condition_n or_o case_n this_o
which_o he_o have_v on_o earth_n than_o god_n alone_o become_v his_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o only_a in_o general_a show_n what_o god_n be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o condition_n §._o but_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o congruity_n i_o must_v further_o more_o particular_o show_v how_o in_o a_o correspondency_n to_o this_o inward_a and_o outward_a state_n of_o this_o soul_n he_o show_v himself_o god_n and_o how_o meet_a and_o become_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o into_o glory_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o many_o relation_n which_o he_o profess_o bear_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n 1._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o wisd_v 11._o 26._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n above_o all_o his_o other_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n when_o therefore_o this_o naked_a and_o withal_o sublimate_v spirit_n by_o its_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o assimulate_v to_o god_n himself_o a_o pure_a spark_n now_o free_v and_o sever_v from_o its_o dust_n and_o ash_n fly_v up_o or_o be_v carry_v rather_o by_o spirit_n the_o angles_n out_o of_o their_o like_a spiritual_a love_n to_o ult_n luke_n 26._o 22._o heb._n 1._o ult_n it_o as_o a_o spirit_n unto_o that_o great_a spirit_n that_o element_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v sure_o find_v union_n and_o coalition_n with_o he_o and_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o if_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 4._o 23._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o love_v delight_n in_o such_o as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o companion_n or_o friend_n who_o suit_v he_o and_o do_v god_n seek_v for_o such_o whilst_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n then_o sure_o when_o such_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o have_v such_o a_o grand_a occasion_n and_o indeed_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a way_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o change_n as_o this_o as_o they_o never_o do_v before_o these_o spirit_n also_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n the_o inner_a temple_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o sanctify_v of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n sure_o god_n who_o seek_v such_o afore_o will_v now_o take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o glory_n we_o also_o read_v isa_n 57_o 16_o 17._o of_o the_o regard_n he_o bear_v to_o person_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v they_o upon_o this_o superadded_a consideration_n that_o they_o be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o thereby_o ally_v to_o he_o the_o lofty_a one._n hear_v how_o in_o this_o case_n he_o utter_v himself_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v afore_o i_o say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o very_a soul_n proper_o and_o respective_o consider_v and_o they_o it_n be_v which_o he_o consider_v and_o it_o move_v he_o unto_o pity_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n the_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v make_v say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eminent_a title_n he_o take_v into_o his_o coat_n the_o framer_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 1._o 12._o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v argue_v also_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a sensible_a of_o his_o immediate_a wrath._n i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o nor_o darkness_n child_n of_o light_n walk_v in_o darkness_n will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath._n this_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o what_o be_v public_a of_o i_o now_o what_o move_v he_o to_o remove_v his_o wrath_n from_o such_o a_o one_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v say_v he_o now_o do_v god_n thus_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o faint_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o when_o indeed_o otherwise_o they_o do_v fail_v as_o after_o death_n you_o have_v hear_v even_o now_o christ_n himself_o express_v they_o will_v and_o will_v upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n beforementioned_a sink_v into_o utter_a desolation_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a habitation_n as_o christ_n there_o also_o speak_v do_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o entertain_v they_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o full_a time_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o 2._o god_n at_o this_o season_n forget_v not_o but_o full_a well_o remember_v his_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o creator_n both_o by_o the_o new_a and_o also_o first_o creation_n the_o new_a revive_n and_o ingratiate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v say_v he_o in_o esa_n but_o in_o st._n peter_n this_o be_v more_o express_a and_o mention_v as_o that_o which_o indeed_o move_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v according_o a_o support_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v even_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o last_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_v of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n he_o speak_v this_o special_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v continual_o expose_v unto_o persecution_n unto_o death_n for_o christ_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n which_o therefore_o v._o 12._o he_o term_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o forewarn_v they_o of_o a_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v begin_v and_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o of_o house_n god_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o feel_v who_o yet_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34._o have_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n as_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n hereupon_o peter_n pertinent_o instruct_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n at_o death_n you_o know_v it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o season_n when_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o god_n care_n as_o our_o darling_n as_o our_o translation_n or_o lovely_a soul_n when_o separate_a ainsw_n psal_n 22._o see_v ainsw_n as_o other_o as_o christ_n in_o david_n speak_v ps_n 22._o and_o peter_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n christ_n example_n and_o point_v they_o thereunto_o who_o at_o his_o death_n commit_v his_o separate_a soul_n or_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n commit_v be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o these_o place_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o commit_v peter_z substitute_n another_o title_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o relation_n move_v god_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o this_o even_o of_o faithful_a creator_n and_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o first_o creation_n only_o or_o chief_o here_o mean_v by_o peter_n but_o the_o second_o creation_n chief_o which_o bring_v into_o repute_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n the_o first_o again_o together_o with_o its_o own_o and_o so_o god_n be_v thereupon_o engage_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n for_o such_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v always_o respect_n and_o refer_v unto_o promise_n and_o my_o reason_n why_o thus_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v god_n faithfulness_n still_o annex_v unto_o his_o call_n of_o we_o that_o be_v convert_v we_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o new_a creation_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o that_o be_v make_v you_o new_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o and_o i_o find_v that_o david_n also_o urge_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n as_o in_o other_o psalm_n so_o ps_n 138._o 8._o forsake_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v this_o double_a workmanship_n of_o thou_o of_o the_o first_o and_o then_o superad_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o second_o creation_n which_o he_o urge_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n begin_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n which_o relation_n though_o it_o speak_v his_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o at_o the_o
of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o unto_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o personal_o i_o be_o thy_o abundant_a reward_n which_o respect_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o his_o friend_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 7._o now_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v improve_v this_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o unto_o two_o inference_n draw_v from_o abraham_n instance_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o point_n afore_o we_o the_o first_o be_v christ_n inference_n from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o abraham_n soul_n live_v and_o abraham_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22._o 31._o thus_o christ_n 2._o paul_n collection_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o abraham_n soul_n afore_o the_o resurrection_n a_o city_n and_o a_o house_n therein_o for_o he_o thus_o heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v represent_v the_o story_n and_o case_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o verse_n afore_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o promise_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o he_o and_o they_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o whereupon_o ver_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n yea_o not_o have_v a_o foot_n of_o land_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o stephen_n speak_v act_v 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n of_o this_o heb._n 11._o now_o then_o when_o they_o die_v what_o be_v it_o their_o faith_n expect_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o 10_o verse_n tell_v we_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n from_o which_o compare_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o die_v his_o faith_n be_v thus_o pitch_v to_o look_v for_o this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o faith_n on_o their_o part_n well_o but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o flow_v from_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n his_o reward_n and_o his_o friend_n you_o have_v this_o clear_a in_o the_o 16_o verse_n where_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_v up_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o story_n and_o as_o the_o proof_n and_o ground_n hereof_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a there_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o expectation_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o die_v then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n which_o speak_v in_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o their_o expectation_n at_o their_o death_n to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o engage_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o intent_n in_o that_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o their_o death_n the_o word_n be_v express_v wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a what_o shall_v this_o mean_a in_o this_o coherence_n but_o that_o his_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n do_v import_n and_o carry_v this_o with_o it_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v this_o estate_n for_o they_o at_o their_o death_n even_o a_o heavenly_a and_o that_o otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n gloss_v upon_o it_o he_o have_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o amplitude_n of_o nor_o fill_v full_a this_o covenant_v engagement_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o be_v their_o god_n will_v you_o have_v it_o in_o plain_a english_a as_o we_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v this_o provision_n for_o their_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v call_v their_o god_n thus_o deep_o do_v this_o oblige_v he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o judge_v of_o this_o in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o that_o reason_n we_o have_v hitherto_o carry_v along_o and_o again_o let_v this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n mutual_o serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o that_o reason_n for_o poor_a abraham_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n by_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n take_v your_o cloak_n and_o follow_v i_o who_o must_v present_o without_o more_o ado_n trig_n and_o foot_n it_o after_o his_o master_n as_o isa_n 41._o 2._o and_o then_o to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v also_o to_o cease_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o this_o god_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v care_n to_o answer_v his_o faith_n in_o some_o great_a way_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o after_o upon_o his_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o country_n too_o which_o he_o sojourn_v in_o during_o this_o life_n if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v another_o house_n or_o country_n or_o city_n for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o god_n in_o this_o case_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v call_v his_o god_n which_o now_o have_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o he_o upon_o die_v there_o be_v superabundant_a cause_n to_o say_v god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o that_o be_v a_o diminutive_a employ_v that_o he_o infinite_o exceed_v that_o their_o expectation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v let_v we_o but_o view_v the_o force_n of_o this_o inference_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n hitherto_o read_v but_o according_a to_o man_n or_o what_o be_v find_v among_o man_n and_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a infinite_o to_o surpass_v man_n in_o his_o way_n of_o favour_n take_v a_o ordinary_a friend_n if_o his_o friend_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n plunder_v banish_a drive_v out_o of_o all_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o that_o parable_n luk._n 16._o be_v and_o come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n as_o in_o that_o other_o parable_n luk._n 11._o 5_o 6._o will_v not_o his_o friend_n entertain_v he_o into_o their_o house_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o luk._n 16._o yea_o and_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o do_v it_o as_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o in_o that_o parable_n of_o luk._n 11._o shall_v profession_n of_o friendship_n engage_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v this_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n father_n friend_n engage_v his_o heart_n much_o more_o nay_o will_v he_o not_o so_o entertain_v they_o as_o shall_v exceed_v all_o wonderment_n what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o than_o this_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n he_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o a_o entertainment_n that_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o his_o be_v your_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o consideration_n be_v that_o these_o separate_a soul_n have_v do_v and_o finish_v all_o their_o work_n that_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o do_v they_o now_o at_o death_n appear_v afore_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o rewarder_n and_o that_o be_v the_o five_o relation_n move_v god_n to_o bestow_v at_o this_o season_n such_o a_o glory_n on_o they_o how_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v again_o and_o again_o out_o of_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o work_n in_o this_o life_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v long_o since_o gloss_v upon_o it_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n afore_o he_o in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o seek_v he_o and_o now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o faith_n it_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o its_o faith_n as_o some_o interpret_v that_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o which_o we_o so_o large_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o god_n he_o intend_v and_o include_v his_o be_v to_o he_o a_o exceed_o
but_o the_o perishing_n of_o this_o outward_a man_n as_o also_o all_o thing_n and_o dispensation_n else_o that_o do_v befall_v we_o they_o be_v secret_o at_o work_n too_o all_o that_o while_n so_o set_v to_o work_v by_o god_n who_o work_v the_o inner_a man_n daily_o unto_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o to_o work_v and_o by_o his_o ordination_n procure_v a_o proportionable_a weight_n for_o god_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n our_o light_a affliction_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o shall_v in_o a_o comely_a and_o in_o the_o exact_a manner_n answer_n and_o suit_n that_o curious_a workmanship_n on_o the_o inward-man_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n for_o work_v be_v use_v in_o that_o verse_n that_o be_v use_v in_o my_o text_n but_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o outward_o a_o work_n as_o inferior_a artificer_n or_o instrument_n therefore_o 3._o he_o further_o declare_v verse_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v at_o work_n about_o this_o glory_n who_o as_o the_o master-workman_n that_o have_v the_o draught_n and_o platform_n of_o all_o afore_o he_o draw_v by_o his_o own_o design_v he_o view_v the_o inward_a work_n on_o we_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n and_o know_v aforehand_o what_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o bring_v we_o ultimate_o unto_o he_o according_a unto_o these_o as_o pattern_n be_v a_o frame_v a_o building_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n exact_o suit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o other_o which_o building_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o this_o inner_a man_n to_o entertain_v it_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v if_o our_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n of_o either_o man_n or_o mean_n or_o of_o our_o own_o grace_n but_o of_o god_n but_o every_o soul_n have_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n proportion_v to_o all_o these_o ready_o build_v for_o it_o against_o this_o time_n even_o as_o statue_n in_o stone_n be_v frame_v and_o carve_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o such_o a_o curious_a arch_n frame_v for_o they_o by_o the_o builder_n now_o then_o 4._o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o this_o his_o discourse_n and_o it_o open_v all_o the_o scene_n he_o that_o wrought_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n the_o apostle_n conclusion_n answer_v his_o beginning_n he_o begin_v in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o circle_n end_v in_o my_o text._n and_o this_o be_v god_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o work_v and_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n §._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n yet_o remain_v doctrine_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n and_o engagement_n of_o all_o three_o person_n to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o a_o righteous_a separate_a soul_n be_v bring_v to_o glory_n at_o dissolution_n and_o this_o carry_v it_o yet_o high_o even_o to_o the_o high_a and_o give_v the_o most_o superabundant_a security_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o superadd_n above_o all_o the_o former_a but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o fetch_v this_o out_o of_o my_o text_n thus_o 1._o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o person_n express_o name_v god_n the_o father_n namely_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o where_o the_o name_n god_n and_o then_o some_o beside_o other_o of_o the_o two_o person_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v therewith_o as_o distinct_a there_o god_n be_v put_v personal_o not_o essential_o only_a to_o express_v the_o father_n now_o here_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v distinct_a from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o also_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v another_o rule_n that_o in_o any_o scripture_n where_o two_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n there_o the_o other_o three_o person_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v his_o special_a share_n therein_o also_o as_o when_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o special_o understand_v as_o indeed_o we_o find_v he_o in_o that_o apostolical_a blessing_n as_o distinct_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o father_n or_o christ_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v here_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o who_o also_o in_o john_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o have_v for_o this_o same_o thing_n but_o 3._o you_o have_v even_o christ_n also_o not_o far_o off_o interest_v in_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o absence_n from_o the_o lord_n whilst_o in_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 8._o this_o lord_n be_v christ_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n run_v in_o this_o stile_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o day_n with_o i_o to_o be_v where_o i_o be_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n so_o christ_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o paul_n use_v i._n do_v god_n work_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n ere_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v hitherto_o upon_o thou_o or_o thou_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v a_o blunt_a question_n but_o the_o text_n put_v it_o in_o my_o mouth_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o know_v not_o what_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v a_o work_n wrought_v on_o they_o anew_o upon_o they_o over_o and_o above_o what_o moral_a honesty_n which_o be_v nature_n portion_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n add_v thereunto_o by_o custom_n and_o mere_a education_n a_o honest_a turk_n profess_v also_o and_o observe_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o education_n only_o and_o a_o religion_n every_o man_n must_v have_v will_v as_o soon_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o religion_n be_v found_v but_o upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n that_o he_o be_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o cheap_a nor_o salvation_n by_o christ_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o thy_o soul_n suit_v unto_o all_o the_o truth_n thus_o profess_v in_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o they_o must_v enter_v thy_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a faith_n and_o frame_n and_o mould_v it_o anew_o to_o a_o likeness_n to_o they_o carry_v home_o therefore_o the_o caveat_n our_o apostle_n have_v put_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o found_v naked_a of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o spiritual_a efficacious_a faith_n apply_v faith_n in_o earnest_n bow_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n as_o hearty_o and_o as_o honest_o as_o it_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v save_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o when_o at_o death_n thy_o soul_n thy_o poor_a lonesome_a soul_n be_v strip_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v afore_o the_o great_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n what_o will_v the_o enquiry_n be_v as_o mat._n 22._o 11._o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o wedding-garment_n he_o spy_v he_o out_o and_o the_o man_n be_v speechless_a ver_fw-la 12._o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o say_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o other_o that_o be_v clothe_v be_v admit_v unto_o the_o marriage_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o very_a title_n which_o in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n see_v ver_fw-la 11._o in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o this_o clothing_n be_v of_o god_n work_v and_o so_o my_o text_n fall_v in_o with_o both_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n unto_o christ_n without_o it_o this_o the_o first_o use_n use_v ii_o have_v god_n begin_v to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o whereof_o the_o text_n give_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o for_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o
immediate_o give_v thy_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o produce_v not_o our_o body_n nor_o material_a substance_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v it_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o immediate_a judge_n or_o arbiter_n of_o its_o eternal_a condition_n it_o return_v to_o elohim_n which_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o ferdinandus_n verba_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la uti_fw-la factorem_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o judicem_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la significat_fw-la heb._n elohim_n ut_fw-la illi_fw-la actionum_fw-la suarum_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la exercitarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddat_fw-la a_o lapide_fw-la in_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o hebraeo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la elohim_n judex_n inspector_n testis_fw-la unde_fw-la chald._n vertit_fw-la ut_fw-la stet_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la ante_fw-la dominum_fw-la ferdinandus_n in_o verba_fw-la have_v observe_v in_o their_o comment_n signify_v also_o a_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o so_o be_v choose_v out_o here_o as_o a_o word_n more_o fit_o serve_v that_o his_o scope_n than_o any_o other_o name_n of_o god_n now_o then_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o god_n so_o as_o eternal_o and_o immediate_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o this_o great_a god_n towards_o you_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o next_o in_o this_o world_n man_n soul_n have_v creature-comfort_n god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a to_o they_o add_v hereto_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o nor_o from_o he_o immediate_o the_o most_o of_o man_n do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o these_o mediate_a way_n i_o be_v altogether_o silent_a say_v god_n psal_n 50._o he_o answer_v they_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o any_o of_o we_o but_o man_n live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o act_n 17._o 28._o or_o as_o verse_n 25._o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n unto_o all_o thing_n which_o clause_n do_v interpret_v that_o other_o v._o 28._o yet_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o or_o intimate_v knowledge_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o unknown_a god_n v._o 23._o and_o man_n live_v without_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n as_o eph._n 2._o 12._o but_o although_o man_n thus_o live_v without_o god_n here_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v i_o may_v say_v not_o die_v rather_o for_o it_o be_v a_o death_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o beseech_v you_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o that_o your_o converse_n with_o this_o great_a god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v i_o express_v it_o by_o that_o of_o man_n with_o a_o lion_n comparative_o but_o as_o through_o a_o grate_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n with_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o through_o a_o lettuce_n cant._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o break_v not_o forth_o immediate_o but_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o through_o his_o patience_n suffer_v and_o permit_v man_n to_o walk_v by_o he_o and_o do_v all_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o let_v they_o alone_o but_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o be_v turn_v in_o unto_o that_o lion_n with_o the_o grate_n open_a and_o those_o repagula_fw-la of_o his_o patience_n remove_v your_o poor_a soul_n your_o naked_a soul_n be_v upon_o he_o immediate_o and_o must_v in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o what_o the_o saint_n do_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o strike_v dread_a and_o horror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o zion_n as_o it_o may_v well_o do_v in_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n isa_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n i_o open_v that_o place_n afore_o and_o show_v that_o this_o devour_a fire_n be_v god_n himself_o these_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n affright_a use_n to_o do_v and_o as_o strike_v on_o the_o sudden_a with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o their_o conscience_n now_o awaken_v tell_v they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o for_o ever_o and_o they_o look_v tremble_v one_o on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o common_a cry_n and_o voice_n among_o they_o thereupon_o be_v who_o portion_n will_v this_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o some_o or_o who_o of_o we_o or_o all_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o endure_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o conference_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o and_o inquisition_n among_o themselves_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n step_v out_o and_o answer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n and_o to_o their_o further_a confusion_n and_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v dwell_v with_o i_o thus_o immediate_o unto_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n who_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o fire_n which_o you_o thus_o dread_a and_o who_o like_o the_o three_o child_n in_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n shall_v be_v refresh_v therein_o so_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a and_o therefore_o it_o further_o follow_v 1._o as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o upright_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n ver_fw-la 17._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o 2._o with_o a_o further_o threaten_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n thy_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o then_o again_o see_v you_o have_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a god_n alone_o for_o ever_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o god_n 4._o amos_n 4._o this_o necessary_o put_v you_o upon_o seek_v of_o he_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o face_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o in_o which_o alone_o be_v life_n you_o must_v therefore_o also_o give_v up_o your_o soul_n unto_o he_o here_o to_o live_v in_o he_o as_o in_o your_o chief_a good_a and_o not_o in_o your_o lust_n and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o your_o high_a end_n and_o constant_a interest_n and_o as_o who_o glory_n shall_v act_v and_o steer_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o you_o that_o have_v neglect_v this_o great_a god_n or_o serve_v he_o but_o in_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n who_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o converse_v join_v with_o hearty_a love_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n think_v o_o think_v with_o yourselves_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v that_o you_o must_v go_v to_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v think_v with_o thyself_o thus_o my_o soul_n will_v be_v turn_v naked_a out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o any_o of_o the_o comfort_n i_o pursue_v after_o here_o which_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o it_o from_o hence_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n i_o must_v be_v turn_v naked_a unto_o and_o appear_v afore_o and_o if_o my_o soul_n be_v find_v naked_a of_o his_o image_n too_o which_o to_o have_v renew_v in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n he_o send_v my_o soul_n for_o into_o this_o world_n and_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o that_o along_o with_o i_o as_o my_o current_a token_n ticket_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o other_o world_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o dwelling-place_n of_o bliss_n for_o i_o to_o receive_v i_o into_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 3._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a v._o 3._o that_o be_v devoid_a of_o his_o image_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o instead_o thereof_o this_o great_a god_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o furnace_n and_o i_o must_v dwell_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n speak_v of_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o again_o what_o communion_n or_o correspondency_n have_v my_o soul_n keep_v and_o hold_v with_o god_n what_o acquaintance_n have_v it_o have_v with_o he_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a